not_o stir_v any_o way_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v 8._o but_o when_o at_o last_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o surrender_v to_o god_n his_o victorious_a spirit_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o harmonious_a concert_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n among_o who_o he_o see_v his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n albanus_n who_o he_o present_o invoke_v to_o his_o help_n say_v o_o holy_a albanus_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o good_a angel_n to_o meet_v and_o protect_v i_o that_o the_o accurse_a fiend_n and_o his_o associate_n may_v not_o hinder_v my_o passage_n into_o life_n immediate_o after_o which_o prayer_n there_o appear_v two_o angel_n glorious_o shine_v with_o celestial_a splendour_n which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v present_o be_v in_o paradise_n with_o thy_o disciple_n 9_o when_o the_o pagan_n hear_v this_o celestial_a voice_n they_o stand_v amaze_v but_o the_o holy_a angel_n take_v with_o they_o the_o bless_a man_n soul_n shine_v with_o a_o brightness_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pagan_n cease_v not_o to_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n the_o liveless_a body_n bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n but_o afterward_o a_o certain_a christian_a privy_o take_v away_o the_o body_n and_o with_o a_o diligent_a care_n bury_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la record_v by_o a_o ancient_a british_a author_n â—â—_o who_o say_v harpsfeild_n live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n beda_n xxiii_o chap._n chap_n 1.2_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la martyr_v or_o bury_v at_o rudburn_n near_o verolam_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n miraculous_o discover_v by_o s._n albanus_n 3_o his_o body_n translate_v to_o s_o albon_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n 5._o his_o tomb_n venerate_v for_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o forego_n relation_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n either_o of_o the_o precise_a time_n or_o place_n where_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la be_v martyr_v but_o touch_v the_o place_n harpsfeild_n say_v sup_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o village_n call_v rudburn_n distant_a from_o verolam_n three_o mile_n where_o as_o thomas_n rudburn_n relate_v there_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o time_n two_o great_a knife_n with_o which_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o thomas_n live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o same_o village_n there_o seem_v to_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o mark_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o in_o the_o way_n between_o rudburn_n and_o verolam_n there_o be_v show_v a_o certain_a tree_n of_o late_o enclose_v within_o wall_n where_o it_o be_v beleiod_n be_v fix_v the_o post_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v tie_v and_o where_o his_o bowel_n be_v forn_v out_o 2._o or_o rather_o probable_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o secrecy_n as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o seaventy_n and_o eight_o the_o sacred_a body_n can_v never_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o that_o year_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n 1178._o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n be_v see_v visible_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n inhabit_v in_o the_o town_n of_o s._n albon_n to_o who_o he_o say_v follow_v i_o who_o see_v he_o shine_v glorious_o like_o the_o sun_n be_v afraid_a yet_o in_o obedience_n follow_v he_o northward_o and_o the_o high_a way_n shine_v with_o his_o brightness_n as_o they_o walk_v the_o man_n say_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n sir_n who_o be_v you_o who_o answer_v i_o be_o albanus_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o britain_n and_o i_o now_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la by_o who_o preach_v i_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o become_v a_o martyr_n that_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o reverent_o remove_v to_o a_o more_o decent_a place_n thus_o they_o talk_v together_o familiar_o like_o two_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v he_o the_o place_n which_o the_o man_n diligent_o observe_v set_v certain_a stone_n in_o order_n there_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o find_v it_o again_o 1178._o thus_o write_v that_o author_n and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v more_o diffuse_o by_o matthew_n paris_n 3._o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n alban_n where_o 〈◊〉_d â—any_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n that_o the_o year_n follow_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v his_o voyage_n likewise_o to_o s._n alban_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o his_o noble_n accompany_v he_o 1179._o as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v 4._o as_o touch_v the_o time_n time_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n death_n though_o the_o year_n be_v well-enough_o know_v to_o wit_n the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o for_o the_o day_n it_o be_v not_o particular_o design_v in_o any_o history_n or_o monument_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty-fifth_a of_o june_n three_o day_n after_o that_o of_o s._n albanus_n yet_o sure_o then_o be_v commemorate_a not_o his_o death_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o sacred_a ash_n to_o verolam_n where_o they_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n albanus_n build_v by_o king_n offa._n â—0_n this_o day_n it_o be_v which_o harpsfeild_n mean_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o verolam_n never_o see_v any_o day_n more_o joyful_a and_o beneficial_a a_o martyr_n meet_v a_o martyr_n the_o scholar_n meet_v his_o master_n the_o host_n meet_v his_o guest_n and_o one_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n meet_v another_o albanus_n now_o open_o and_o honourable_o entertain_v that_o guest_n at_o his_o return_n who_o before_o he_o have_v secret_o dismiss_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n he_o now_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o who_o before_o he_o can_v give_v no_o security_n in_o a_o cottage_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n 5._o but_o though_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v former_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o body_n lie_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o veneration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o forecited_a passage_n of_o gildas_n within_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o another_o church_n at_o winchester_n be_v consecrate_v to_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la which_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o rebuild_v dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1._o several_a companion_n with_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la in_o his_o martyrdom_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v 2.3.4_o martyrdon_v of_o s._n julius_n and_o s._n aaron_n at_o caer-leon_n 5_o 6_o church_n build_v to_o their_o memory_n long_o before_o the_o saxon_n entrance_n 7._o s_o stephanus_n and_o s._n socrates_n british_a martyr_n 1._o beside_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v glorify_v with_o several_a other_o martyr_n capgrave_n write_v that_o when_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o body_n be_v find_v there_o be_v discover_v likewise_o with_o it_o two_o other_o body_n of_o martyr_n a_o nameless_a author_n quote_v by_o bishop_n vâ—her_o reckon_v three_o to_o which_o matthew_n paris_n add_v five_o more_o so_o that_o say_v he_o 1178._o bless_a amphibalus_fw-la be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o and_o thomas_n rudburn_n as_o also_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la and_o eight_o of_o his_o companion_n be_v discover_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o relic_n of_o these_o martyr_n which_o together_o with_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o name_n be_v only_o know_v in_o heaven_n 2._o but_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o whence_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la draw_v his_o original_n have_v more_o careful_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v there_o among_o who_o the_o
or_o regard_n of_o age_n or_o affinity_n merciles_o without_o any_o resistance_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o their_o thousand_o countryman_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neighbour_n murder_v neighbour_n friend_n friend_n and_o kinsman_n kinsman_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a man_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n be_v compass_v above_o with_o the_o liveless_a body_n of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n he_o with_o joy_n commend_v their_o happy_a soul_n to_o god_n 9_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o so_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a a_o butchery_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v by_o historian_n some_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o silures_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n and_o hereto_o the_o author_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la his_o life_n seem_v to_o accord_v but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v among_o the_o cornavij_n in_o warwick_n shire_n cornav_n where_o their_o persecutor_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o wales_n at_o lichfeild_n which_o city_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n for_o as_o john_n rosse_n of_o warwick_n interpret_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v the_o field_n of_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v also_o to_o this_o day_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o city_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la lead_v prisoner_n towards_o verolam_n in_o the_o way_n miraculous_o cure_v a_o sick_a person_n 3._o he_o be_v barbarous_o torment_v his_o gut_n wrap_v about_o a_o stake_n 4._o during_o his_o torment_n he_o inveigh_v against_o idolatry_n 5._o his_o executioner_n be_v convert_v 6._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o sanctity_n he_o die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v private_o bury_v 1._o after_o the_o offering_n make_v of_o so_o many_o immaculate_a victimes_o to_o god_n 303._o s._n amphibalus_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n become_v the_o sole_a object_n against_o who_o these_o bloody_a executioner_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o rage_n for_o bind_v his_o arm_n with_o sharp_a and_o strait_a cord_n they_o so_o drive_v he_o with_o naked_a foot_n before_o their_o horse_n towards_o the_o city_n of_o verolam_n who_o the_o near_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n albanus_n the_o less_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o toil_n of_o the_o journey_n moreover_o in_o the_o way_n amphibalus_fw-la fast_v bind_v as_o he_o be_v have_v yet_o the_o virtue_n to_o unloose_v a_o sick_a person_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o this_o miracle_n be_v thus_o relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la grav_fw-mi in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o pass_v a_o certain_a infirm_a person_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n help_v i_o that_o by_o thy_o intercession_n i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o my_o grievous_a infirmity_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o i_o thou_o may_v speedy_o restore_v my_o health_n whereupon_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o the_o sick_a person_n arise_v cheerful_a and_o perfect_o recoer_v this_o miracle_n find_v credit_n general_o among_o all_o 10_o except_o john_n fox_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n which_o may_v move_v almighty_a god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v nor_o beleiver_n to_o be_v confirm_v nor_o such_o malicious_a sectary_n as_o himself_o to_o be_v prejudge_v 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n amphib_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o act_n to_o have_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o long_a journey_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o confine_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o verolam_n there_o the_o foresay_a inhabitant_n of_o verolam_n barbarous_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o fasten_v a_o stake_n into_o the_o ground_n they_o with_o a_o sword_n rip_v up_o his_o belly_n and_o tie_v the_o end_n of_o his_o gut_n about_o the_o stake_n with_o cruel_a whip_v thy_o force_a he_o to_o walk_v about_o it_o so_o inwrap_v it_o with_o his_o bowel_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o they_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n tear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n set_v on_o purpose_n to_o exercise_v their_o weapon_n upon_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n of_o god_n stand_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o be_v every_o moment_n more_o constant_a though_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v mark_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n insomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o after_o so_o many_o torture_n and_o sort_n of_o death_n he_o can_v have_v any_o life_n remain_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o moment_n diverse_a who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n renounce_v their_o idol_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n beseech_v the_o bless_a man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v the_o officer_n give_v they_o command_v to_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a preacher_n immediate_o they_o execute_v this_o horrible_a edict_n and_o put_v to_o death_n a_o thousand_o person_n whilst_o bless_v amphibalus_fw-la look_v on_o and_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n 5._o then_o one_o of_o the_o bystander_n rude_a than_o the_o rest_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n o_o pitiless_a wretch_n way_n have_v thou_o deceive_v these_o simple_a people_n with_o thy_o frudulent_a speech_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o thy_o cunning_a persuasion_n we_o have_v utter_o lose_v our_o parent_n and_o friend_n notwithstanding_o though_o hereby_o thou_o have_v above_o measure_n incense_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o even_o now_o at_o last_o by_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v recover_v their_o pardon_n and_o favour_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o repentance_n if_o thou_o will_v renounce_v the_o impious_a sect_n which_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v follow_v and_o begin_v to_o adore_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o ignorance_n thou_o have_v offend_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o than_o the_o same_o all-powerfull_a god_n will_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v murder_v 6._o to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n thus_o answer_v o_o infidel_n whilst_o thou_o endeavoure_v with_o thy_o false_a praise_n to_o exâ—â—ll_v thy_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o thou_o have_v offend_v the_o true_a god_n by_o thy_o speech_n for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o those_o who_o you_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v powerful_a in_o heaven_n they_o do_v now_o suffer_v most_o horrible_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o partaker_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o torment_n shall_v be_v all_o injust_a person_n adulterer_n slanderer_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o reprobate_a action_n whilst_o they_o live_v here_o render_v themselves_o like_o to_o devil_n and_o for_o thy_o part_n o_o pagan_a and_o all_o who_o like_o thou_o worship_v idol_n except_o you_o quick_o renounce_v your_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o convert_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v all_o incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o hell_n do_v not_o despair_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a break_v off_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v heaven_n be_v open_v to_o man_n who_o thereby_o become_v as_o it_o be_v new_a creature_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a wicked_a inclination_n for_o those_o who_o before_o baptism_n by_o their_o sin_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n become_v afterward_o son_n of_o god_n run_v therefore_o for_o refuge_n to_o this_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v everlasting_a torment_n 7._o when_o the_o impious_a pagan_n hear_v these_o speech_n they_o be_v kindle_v with_o rage_n and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n labour_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n though_o he_o be_v on_o all_o side_n bruise_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o yet_o he_o remain_v immovable_a in_o prayer_n
the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n the_o glory_n of_o britain_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v this_o day_n dead_a he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v fly_v to_o heaven_n believe_v i_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n conduct_v he_o in_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n know_v also_o that_o britain_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n will_v a_o long_a time_n mourn_v the_o absence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o patron_n he_o it_o be_v who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v half_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o revenge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n now_o will_v god_n deliver_v up_o britain_n to_o strange_a nation_n which_o know_v he_o not_o and_o pagan_n shall_v empty_v the_o island_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissipate_v in_o it_o till_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v end_v but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o to_o a_o far_o better_a and_o happy_a how_o true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n be_v the_o follow_a story_n will_v demonstrate_v 7_o s._n david_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o menevia_n which_o say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 3._o he_o have_v love_v above_o all_o other_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o s._n patrick_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o his_o nativity_n have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o the_o venedotae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n take_v s._n david_n for_o the_o patron_n by_o who_o name_n it_o and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v call_v s._n david_n 8._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o visit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o great_a devotion_n of_o those_o time_n cambr._n s._n oudoceus_n successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n after_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n make_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o afterward_o when_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n he_o may_v equal_v the_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o pilgrimage_n by_o twice_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o dâ—stick_a common_a in_o those_o time_n express_v so_o much_o such_o be_v either_o the_o pious_a credulity_n of_o that_o age_n or_o perhaps_o that_o compensation_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n 9_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o menevia_n be_v call_v kinoc_n or_o cenac_n who_o be_v translate_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o s._n pattern_n but_o he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n gest_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n david_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n for_o several_a age_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v omit_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o death_n of_o king_n otta_n and_o k._n cerdic_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o discontinue_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n david_n we_o have_v pursue_v they_o several_a year_n beyond_o the_o date_n and_o season_n whereto_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n which_o disorder_n hereafter_o also_o oft_o to_o be_v commit_v especial_o in_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a saint_n we_o expect_v will_v find_v pardon_n because_o thereby_o a_o great_a disorder_n will_v be_v avoid_v of_o deliver_v their_o action_n piecemeal_o and_o by_o shred_n to_o the_o reader_n prejudice_n we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o we_o make_v this_o diversion_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o otta_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v 5â—2_n leave_v his_o son_n irmeric_n successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v illustrious_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a king_n ethelhert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n 3._o two_o year_n after_o die_v also_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5â—4_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n kenric_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n except_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o sister_n son_n witgar_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v both_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n and_o military_a skill_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n john_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n mochia_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o ireland_n 1._o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a priest_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o â—eaven_n his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v more_o celebrate_v in_o foreign_a nation_n then_o his_o own_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o britain_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o saxon_n compel_v great_a number_n to_o seek_v mean_n of_o serve_v god_n abroad_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v at_o home_n among_o who_o this_o holy_a priest_n john_n be_v one_o who_o retire_a himself_n into_o france_n and_o thoâ—gâ—_n he_o spend_v his_o liâ—e_z iâ—_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o sanctity_n which_o miracle_n i_o shâ—â—ld_v scarce_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o a_o famous_a bâ—shop_n s._n gregory_n oâ—_n tours_n in_o who_o prouâ—nce_n thiâ—_n holy_a priest_n live_v and_o who_o may_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n oâ—_n it_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o not_o far_o from_o this_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n rest_v the_o sacred_a holy_a of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v john_n 2d_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o bâ—ittain_n and_o live_v here_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o 〈◊〉_d miraculous_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o many_o he_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v to_o divine_a love_n avoid_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o little_a cell_n â—nd_v oratory_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n â—here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a orchard_n cultivate_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o few_o lawrel-tree_n which_o now_o be_v â—o_o increase_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v together_o arch-â—ise_a do_v afford_v a_o very_a please_a shade_n under_o those_o laurel_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o sit_v reading_z or_o write_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o say_a tree_n who_o wide-stretched_a branch_n make_v a_o very_a commodious_a shade_n there_o be_v one_o which_o through_o age_n be_v quite_o wither_v then_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o place_n be_v commit_v dâ—â—ged_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_v dry_a tree_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o hew_v out_o a_o seat_n or_o bench_n upon_o which_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a or_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o business_n he_o be_v use_v to_o sit_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o a_o thought_n of_o remorse_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n i_o believe_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o force_v he_o to_o say_v alas_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_o â—hy_fw-mi do_v i_o for_o my_o own_o convenience_n make_v use_n of_o a_o seat_n frame_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o so_o holy_a a_o priest_n plant_v with_o his_o oâ—n_a hand_n have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o take_v a_o â—â—ade_n and_o dig_v a_o deâ—p_a hole_n in_o the_o ground_n present_o he_o put_v the_o seat_n into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o â—eet_a which_o support_v it_o and_o then_o cover_v it_o with_o earth_n now_o behold_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o very_a next_o spring_n this_o dry_a bench_n thus_o bury_v as_o have_v be_v say_v sprout_v forth_o into_o green_a branch_n as_o the_o other_o tree_n do_v which_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v proceed_v
monastery_n but_o afterward_o when_o a_o church_n more_o magnificent_a be_v there_o build_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o and_o depose_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o veneration_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o prelate_n 3._o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n be_v say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o several_a miracle_n 15._o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o relate_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v vtta_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v even_o by_o prince_n for_o his_o gravity_n and_o integrity_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o conduct_v from_o thence_o eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n osâ—in_n this_o priest_n go_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o intend_v to_o return_v by_o sea_n with_o the_o virgin_n before_o hâ—â—_n journey_n he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n desire_v his_o prayer_n for_o a_o safe_a journey_n to_o himself_o and_o company_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o his_o benediction_n and_o withal_o deliver_v to_o he_o some_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v sanctify_v say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o sea_n a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tempest_n will_v come_v on_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n you_o cast_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n aend_v thâ—_n tempest_n will_v present_o cease_v and_o your_o return_n will_v be_v prosperous_a all_o which_o particular_n succeed_v in_o order_n exact_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v the_o tempest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o corporal_o absent_a he_o calm_v the_o tempest_n when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o receive_v not_o from_o a_o relatour_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a integrity_n call_v cynimund_n who_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o vtta_n himself_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o befall_v ibid._n 4._o the_o second_o miracle_n be_v that_o when_o king_n penda_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o those_o part_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o royal_a city_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o queen_n ebba_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encompass_v it_o with_o heap_n of_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n to_o which_o fire_n be_v apply_v s._n aidan_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o his_o isle_n of_o farne_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n and_o see_v the_o fire_n &_o smoke_n ascend_v up-ward_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n do_v to_o thy_o people_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n the_o wind_n immediate_o turn_v the_o flame_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v kindle_v they_o so_o that_o the_o enemy_n forbear_v to_o impugn_v the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v be_v defend_v from_o heaven_n 5._o now_o though_o saint_n aidan_n and_o his_o white_a monk_n do_v erroneous_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 634._o yet_o say_v baronius_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o quartodeciman_n heretic_n such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o their_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o august_n where_o this_o elogium_fw-la be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o england_n on_o the_o say_a day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n august_n who_o soul_n s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n see_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v his_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cuthbert_n a_o child_n see_v saint_n aidans_n soul_n carry_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a both_o to_o he_o and_o s._n aidan_n we_o will_v hâ—â—e_o transcribe_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v â—â—equent_a occasion_n to_o write_v more_o of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o rudiment_n whereof_o now_o begin_v 2._o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v please_v that_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n cuthbert_n 4._o by_o undergo_a asleep_o more_o austere_a profession_n shall_v obtain_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v then_o employ_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n in_o the_o remote_a mountain_n one_o night_n it_o happen_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n his_o companion_n then_o be_v asleep_a he_o see_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n and_o therein_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o after_o return_v to_o heaven_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o marvellous_a brightness_n this_o sight_n cause_v great_a compunction_n in_o the_o devout_a youth_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o god_n saint_n and_o present_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n he_o also_o waken_v his_o companion_n incite_v they_o with_o brotherly_a exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o praise_v god_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n say_v he_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sleep_n and_o idleness_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n servant_n who_o be_v always_o watchful_a in_o his_o praise_n behold_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v even_o now_o pray_v see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o bless_o behold_v our_o lord_n whilst_o we_o remain_v negligent_a in_o this_o darkness_n below_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o holy_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o perfect_a christian_a who_o i_o see_v with_o such_o resplendent_a brightness_n and_o such_o quire_n of_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n these_o word_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o shepherd_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a piety_n die_v that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v his_o soul_n mount_v to_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o present_o resign_v up_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o go_v to_o a_o monastery_n 4._o s._n cuthbert_n now_o meditate_v serious_o on_o his_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a and_o more_o strike_v life_n the_o divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o he_o confirm_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o moreover_o by_o manifest_a sign_n show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bodily_a subsistence_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v alone_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o he_o see_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a matron_n be_v desirous_a to_o repose_v there_o awhile_o and_o to_o get_v food_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o horse_n the_o woman_n receive_v he_o kind_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v make_v some_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o refection_n but_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n refuse_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast._n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o friday_n on_o which_o most_o faithful_a christian_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v prolong_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n she_o notwithstanding_o be_v devout_o addict_v to_o hospitality_n persist_v in_o her_o desire_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o will_v find_v neither_o village_n nor_o
camp_n and_o there_o diligent_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o slay_v his_o father_n this_o he_o do_v and_o find_v the_o man_n not_o far_o off_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o master_n he_o come_v and_o assoon_o as_o gervilio_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o meâ—t_v he_o on_o horse_n back_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n where_o as_o they_o be_v discourse_v together_o gervilio_n take_v out_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o carry_v privy_o run_v the_o man_n through_o who_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n there_o die_v upon_o this_o a_o mighty_a clamour_n be_v make_v and_o the_o two_o army_n begin_v a_o fierce_a combat_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n be_v overcome_v and_o caroloman_n after_o the_o victory_n retire_v home_o now_o this_o fact_n of_o gervilio_n be_v by_o none_o at_o that_o time_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o homicide_n he_o return_v therefore_o to_o mentz_n where_o as_o before_o he_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n 5._o but_o among_o other_o crime_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charâ—ed_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o holy_a prelate_n saint_n boniface_n public_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v exercise_v lawful_o the_o function_n â—f_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o slaughter_n oâ—_n any_o one_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o with_o hawk_n and_o hound_n public_o recreate_v himself_o which_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n gervilio_fw-la have_v hear_v his_o accusation_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n arm_v against_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v depose_v 6._o after_o who_o deposition_n saint_n boniface_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o arch_a bishop_n at_o large_a without_o any_o particular_a title_n or_o see_v be_v by_o caroloman_n and_o his_o brother_n pipin_n appoint_v prelate_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o mentz_n and_o that_o his_o dignity_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_a the_o same_o prince_n determine_v to_o exalt_v the_o see_n of_o mentz_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o germany_n which_o likewise_o by_o a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o obtain_v and_o effect_v ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o heresy_n of_o adalbert_n a_o french_a man_n and_o clement_n a_o scotâ—_n condemn_v by_o pope_n zacharias_n in_o a_o synod_n 11._o colen_n make_v a_o archbishopric_n but_o subordinate_a to_o mentz_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o gervelio_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n consult_v concern_v the_o two_o arch-heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clement_n who_o error_n though_o they_o then_o condemn_v yet_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v more_o solemn_a they_o decree_v likewise_o to_o send_v with_o they_o the_o forementioned_a priest_n deneard_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o accuser_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o likewise_o they_o give_v letter_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v present_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o 13_o 2._o be_v arrive_v there_o pope_n zacharias_n call_v together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n before_o who_o deneard_n appear_v present_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n at_o their_o own_o request_n he_o have_v suffer_v many_o injury_n and_o persecution_n from_o false_a and_o adulterous_a priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n but_o that_o his_o great_a trouble_n proceed_v from_o the_o say_v two_o blasphemous_a heretic_n adelbert_n who_o be_v a_o frenchman_n and_o clement_n a_o scott_n who_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o error_n yet_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n for_o who_o regard_n he_o have_v incur_v the_o enmity_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o french_a who_o greivous_o complain_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o great_a apostle_n adelbert_n their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o desire_v therefore_o the_o pope_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o close_a prison_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n that_o none_o may_v be_v poison_v by_o their_o abominable_a heresy_n 3._o now_o we_o will_v here_o more_o full_o declare_v the_o error_n blasphemy_n and_o crime_n charge_v upon_o adelbert_n and_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o deneard_n who_o present_v certain_a write_n to_o the_o synod_n contain_v the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o that_o arch-heretick_n together_o with_o a_o epistle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o say_v fell_a from_o heaven_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v find_v by_o the_o archangel_n michael_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n and_o copy_v out_o by_o a_o priest_n call_v icoras_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o another_o priest_n in_o germany_n call_v thalassius_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n where_o twelve_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n find_v be_v keep_v that_o day_n vigil_n with_o fasâ—ing_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o for_o the_o other_o book_n it_o be_v read_v and_o it_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ—su_n christ_n here_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n adelbert_n bear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o simple_a parent_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n she_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o calf_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o right_a side_n which_o calf_n design_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 5._o beside_o these_o the_o same_o deneard_n present_v likewise_o a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o adelbert_n â—n_o which_o after_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n say_v i_o beseech_v conjure_v and_o humble_o entreat_v you_o etc._n etc._n angel_n vriel_n raguel_n tubuel_n michael_n adinis_fw-la tubuas_n sabaouc_n simichel_n etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o these_o write_n be_v read_v before_o the_o synod_n by_o gregory_n the_o notary_n regionary_a and_o nomenclator_n all_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v that_o the_o man_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o those_o be_v name_n of_o devil_n not_o of_o angel_n except_o only_o s._n michael_n since_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v to_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o three_o angel_n michael_n gabriel_n &_o raphael_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o archive_v with_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o reprobation_n 7._o beside_o these_o write_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o same_o adelbert_n that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n say_v that_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o human_a shape_n haâ—_n from_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v he_o relic_n he_o know_v not_o of_o who_o but_o such_o aâ—_n be_v of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o goâ—_n hereby_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n oâ—_n silly_a woman_n and_o ignorant_a peasant_n who_o affirmeâ—_n he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a sanctity_n that_o he_o have_v hâ—â—ed_v unlearned_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o hereby_o his_o heart_n sâ—relled_v with_o such_o pride_n that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n insomuch_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o consecrate_v it_o to_o hâ—â—_n own_o honour_n â—or_a rather_o defile_v it_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o reprehend_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o he_o build_v oratory_n and_o set_v up_o cross_n in_o the_o field_n or_o near_a spring_n or_o where_o soever_o he_o think_v good_a command_v the_o people_n there_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o insomuch_o as_o multude_n of_o seduce_a people_n despise_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n gather_v meeting_n in_o such_o place_n say_v the_o merit_n of_o s._n adelbert_n will_v help_v we_o beside_o
king_n r._n west-saxon_a kingdom_n p._n 728_o c._n a_o l._n 10_o his_o vour_n to_o he_o r._n his_o favour_n to_o he_o p._n 719_o c._n a_o l._n 1_o return_v mean_v back_o r._n return_v back_o l._n 8_o send_v for_o he_o r._n he_o send_v for_o p._n 743_o c._n b_o l._n 65_o his_o age_n r._n of_o his_o age_n p._n 798_o c._n a_o l._n 30_o at_o a_o so_o that_o place_n r._n at_o a_o place_n p._n 830_o c._n a_o l._n 5_o his_o new_a r._n his_o nephew_n p._n 836_o c._n a_o l._n 16_o act_n piety_n r._n act_n of_o piety_n p._n 861_o c._n b_o l._n 40_o as_o dorchester_n r._n at_o dorchester_n l._n 51_o grate_n r._n gate_n p._n â—79_n c._n b_o l._n 43_o cury_z r._n cure_v p._n 902_o c._n a_o l._n 34_o of_o s._n dunstan_n r._n of_o s._n cuthbert_n p._n 907_o c._n b_o l._n 62_o no_o man_n determine_v r._n no_o man_n can_v determine_v p._n 935_o c._n a_o l._n 23_o slay_v king_n edmund_n r._n slay_v by_o king_n edmund_n p._n 940_o c._n b_o l._n 20_o cromton_n r._n bromton_n p._n 948_o c._n a_o l._n a_o of_o whole_a r._n of_o the_o whole_a the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o roman_a governors_n i._o part_n chap._n i._o chap._n 1._o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o government_n and_o religion_n of_o britain_n when_o first_o discover_v 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o proof_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o our_o nation_n 1._o have_v a_o intention_n through_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o compile_v a_o plain_a orderly_a narration_n of_o church-affaire_n touch_v the_o infancy_n and_o growth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a in_o preparation_n thereto_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o prospect_n of_o the_o state_n both_o of_o its_o ancient_a civil_a government_n and_o religion_n also_o or_o rather_o most_o horrible_o impious_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o both_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o ought_v thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o grace_n towards_o this_o our_o native_a country_n more_o plentiful_o then_o to_o any_o other_o 2._o for_o though_o the_o civil_a state_n here_o be_v in_o those_o time_n injurious_o invade_v and_o usurp_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o by_o god_n most_o wise_a holy_a and_o merciful_a direction_n the_o injury_n and_o oppression_n sustain_v by_o our_o ancestor_n prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a happiness_n since_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o correspondence_n and_o intercourse_n then_o intervening_a between_o this_o island_n former_o unknown_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o it_o become_v subject_a a_o passage_n be_v open_v for_o a_o free_a admittance_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o save_v christian_a verity_n the_o victory_n of_o which_o over_o the_o britain_n soul_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o servitude_n induce_v by_o the_o roman_n over_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n 3._o and_o moreover_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v illustrious_o commend_v by_o its_o triumph_v over_o a_o far_o great_a opposition_n raise_v against_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o more_o than_o almost_o any_o other_o nation_n for_o here_o especial_o be_v ancient_o erect_v the_o shop_n and_o school_n of_o most_o impious_a and_o inhuman_a superstition_n the_o abominable_a art_n of_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a divination_n the_o most_o barbarous_a mystery_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n with_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o impiety_n hell_n can_v suggest_v be_v here_o invent_v and_o practise_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n by_o the_o miserable_a advantage_n of_o their_o solitude_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v at_o more_o leisure_n to_o entertain_v and_o withal_o better_o enable_v by_o nature_n with_o study_n to_o promote_v and_o increase_v those_o execrable_a rite_n for_o as_o tacitus_n relate_v from_o julius_n agricola_n observation_n agricolae_fw-la who_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n the_o britain_n be_v natural_o endow_v with_o quick_a and_o sharp_a wit_n than_o their_o neighbour_n the_o gaul_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o invent_v of_o impious_a superstition_n that_o they_o gain_v a_o wretched_a reputation_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o adjacent_a nation_n who_o therefore_o send_v their_o youth_n into_o britain_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o art_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n comment_n as_o caesar_n testify_v such_o advantageous_a enablement_n and_o withal_o such_o persuasive_a invitation_n have_v they_o to_o be_v more_o wicked_a and_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n than_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 4._o but_o within_o a_o few_o age_n we_o shall_v see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o our_o nation_n and_o country_n become_v the_o school_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n the_o nursery_n of_o saint_n the_o refuge_n of_o persecute_a christian_n and_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o apostle_n to_o plant_v our_o holy_a faith_n in_o most_o of_o our_o confine_a region_n this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o before_o we_o can_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o wonderful_a change_n be_v make_v we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a state_n of_o this_o our_o island_n by_o who_o it_o be_v people_v and_o how_o govern_v both_o in_o affair_n civil_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o religion_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o britain_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n conquer_a by_o c._n julius_n caesar_n yet_o with_o great_a difficulty_n 5._o his_o motive_n for_o the_o invasion_n 6._o a_o small_a part_n only_o subdue_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n against_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o our_o modern_a atheistical_a seeming-christians_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o all_o the_o part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v successive_o inhabit_v by_o nation_n spread_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o east_n where_o man_n be_v create_v thus_o be_v this_o island_n of_o britain_n first_o possess_v by_o colony_n of_o the_o neighbour_a belgic_a gaul_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n several_o give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o respective_o settle_v themselves_o as_o the_o atrebates_n morini_n belga_n and_o several_a other_o situate_v especial_o on_o the_o southern_a coast_n which_o argue_v these_o to_o have_v be_v late_a plantation_n though_o precede_v the_o age_n in_o which_o this_o our_o country_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o the_o civil_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o though_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n come_v from_o several_a quarter_n be_v divide_v in_o name_n and_o region_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o join_v in_o one_o common_a title_n of_o britain_n and_o one_o common_a language_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o gaul_n to_o fetch_v the_o name_n of_o britain_n from_o brutus_n a_o suppose_a son_n of_o silvius_n and_o great_a grandchild_n of_o aeneas_n savour_v of_o the_o dote_a fancy_n of_o our_o old_a bard_n and_o druid_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o from_o the_o ancient_a gallic_a word_n birth_n which_o signify_v colour_v or_o paint_v for_o so_o caesar_n describe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o roman_n in_o follow_a time_n call_v the_o northern_a people_n of_o this_o island_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o and_o accustom_v to_o their_o civil_a education_n and_o clothing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pict_n because_o they_o retain_v their_o old_a fashion_n of_o colour_v their_o body_n as_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o appear_v more_o agreeable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n gloss._n or_o rather_o as_o mr._n somner_n observe_v the_o name_n of_o britain_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a british_a word_n brydio_n which_o signify_v to_o boil_v with_o rage_n fit_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o british_a island_n as_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o sea_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n almost_o unnavigable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o swell_a furious_a wave_n with_o which_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o agitate_a 3._o the_o first_o that_o discover_v this_o our_o island_n to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o civilise_v world_n be_v caius_n julius_n caesar_n who_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o ten_o year_n war_n in_o gaul_n transport_v his_o legion_n hither_o more_o than_o once_o two_o several_a attempt_n he_o make_v in_o vain_a to_o conquer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n which_o he_o invade_v but_o at_o the_o three_o by_o mean_n of_o
and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o river_n become_v present_o dry_a and_o the_o water_n give_v free_a way_n to_o the_o passenger_n thus_o s._n beda_n 5._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v more_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o foresay_a authentic_a act_n of_o s._n albanus_n from_o whence_o s._n beda_n borrow_v his_o narration_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v sup_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o river_n side_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o most_o holy_a side_n i_o myself_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o flow_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cause_v these_o water_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o the_o flood_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o people_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n be_v present_a at_o my_o suffer_v o_o wonder_v full_a he_o have_v we_o soon_o bow_v his_o knee_n but_o the_o channel_n be_v immediate_o dry_a the_o tear_n flow_v from_o saint_n albanus_n his_o eye_n leave_v no_o water_n in_o the_o river_n the_o power_n of_o his_o prayer_n empty_v the_o torrent_n and_o clear_v a_o passage_n for_o the_o people_n between_o the_o flood_n on_o both_o side_n 6._o then_o the_o officer_n who_o conduct_v saint_n albanus_n to_o his_o death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n obtain_v his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o when_o he_o see_v these_o miracle_n he_o throw_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a man_n foot_n beg_v pardon_n of_o he_o which_o when_o the_o people_n see_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o man_n beat_v out_o his_o tooth_n tear_v his_o sacred_a mouth_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n break_v all_o his_o bone_n 7._o s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v this_o passage_n the_o soldier_n 7._o say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o s._n albanus_n his_o foot_n instant_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v rather_o be_v slay_v with_o or_o for_o the_o martyr_n who_o he_o have_v be_v command_v to_o put_v to_o death_n now_o whilst_o he_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v change_v into_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o sword_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o other_o officer_n be_v at_o a_o stand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o most_o venerable_a confessor_n ascend_v the_o hill_n together_o with_o the_o multitude_n 8._o the_o act_n further_o declare_v as_o likewise_o s._n beda_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v torment_v with_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n alb._n s._n albanus_n kneel_v down_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n o_o god_n who_o do_v create_v man_n of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n suffer_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o any_o of_o thy_o creature_n to_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o my_o occasion_n after_o which_o word_n there_o present_o break_v forth_o a_o fountain_n before_o his_o foot_n which_o with_o a_o rapide_fw-la course_n flow_v down_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v refreshd_v with_o those_o water_n escape_v all_o danger_n by_o their_o thirst_n 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o executioner_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o sword_n be_v deliver_v who_o to_o his_o own_o great_a unhappiness_n discharge_v that_o impious_a office_n for_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n 303._o while_o the_o holy_a martyr_n kneel_v offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o frequent_o with_o great_a fervour_n kiss_v the_o crucifix_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o executioner_n draw_v his_o sword_n cut_n of_o his_o head_n and_o immediate_o by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n almighty_a god_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o executioner_n eye_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o martyr_n innocence_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n relate_v he_o who_o stretch_v forth_o his_o impious_a hand_n to_o cut_v the_o pious_a martyr_n neck_n 7._o be_v not_o permit_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o together_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n head_n the_o executioner_n eye_n also_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n this_o miracle_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o forecited_a act_n but_o many_o other_o author_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o particular_o by_o hiericus_n a_o french_a man_n who_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n germanus_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o convert_v soldier_n his_o name_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o glorious_a assumption_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 1._o saint_n albanus_n have_v a_o companion_n in_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n concern_v who_o s._n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v behead_v with_o he_o likewise_o the_o foresay_a soldier_n 7._o who_o be_v move_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n refuse_v to_o kill_v the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v who_o this_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v affirm_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o cleanse_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o s._n alban_n do_v afford_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a relation_n both_o of_o this_o soldier_n name_n alb._n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o martydom_n where_o we_o read_v how_o the_o say_a soldier_n by_o name_n heraclius_n who_o as_o hah_o be_v declare_v be_v leave_v half_o dead_a by_o the_o people_n afterward_o creep_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o up_o the_o mountain_n to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n than_o present_v say_v in_o scorn_n go_v to_o now_o address_v thy_o prayer_n to_o thy_o patron_n albanus_n even_o now_o execute_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v soundness_n to_o thy_o bruise_a bone_n and_o limb_n run_v make_v haste_n join_v his_o head_n to_o his_o body_n and_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o obtain_v perfect_a health_n why_o do_v thou_o stay_v bury_v the_o dead_a carkeise_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n it_o will_v bestow_v a_o entire_a cure_n on_o thou_o the_o soldier_n answer_v i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o this_o bless_a saint_n albanus_n by_o his_o merit_n can_v restore_v unto_o i_o my_o perfect_a health_n for_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v in_o derision_n may_v in_o earnest_n be_v fullfil_v in_o i_o and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o embrace_v the_o head_n and_o adjoin_v it_o to_o the_o body_n he_o become_v immediate_o as_o sound_v as_o before_o when_o the_o infidel_n see_v this_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v sure_o no_o sword_n can_v kill_v this_o man_n we_o have_v break_v all_o his_o bone_n and_o yet_o now_o his_o former_a strength_n be_v restore_v he_o then_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o they_o bind_v he_o fast_o with_o chain_n and_o tear_v his_o body_n with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n and_o in_o the_o end_n with_o a_o sword_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n 3._o now_o how_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o glorious_a s._n albanus_n be_v be_v present_o after_o declare_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o act_n ibid._n behold_v the_o night_n immediate_o follow_v his_o suffer_a a_o pillar_n of_o light_n be_v see_v to_o raise_v itself_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n albanus_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o angel_n descend_v and_o ascend_v spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n frequent_o also_o repeat_v these_o word_n the_o illustrious_a albanus_n be_v now_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o christ._n and_o hereto_o the_o ancient_a christian_a poet_n venantius_n fortunatus_n have_v regard_v 4._o when_o in_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o among_o other_o saint_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o his_o companion_n suffer_v in_o britain_n he_o say_v that_o quire_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v with_o song_n welcome_a they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o glory_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n enrich_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v haste_n to_o join_v in_o hymn_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o s._n albanus_n 4.5_o his_o relation_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n 6.7_o john_n fox_n his_o unfaithfullnes_n 1._o have_v thus_o with_o as_o much_o fidelity_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o our_o first_fw-mi most_o glorious_a british_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n in_o which_o we_o have_v principal_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o precious_a
assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n about_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n he_o at_o last_o obtain_v thus_o hermannus_n cromback_n relate_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n in_o colen_n who_o add_v that_o this_o translation_n befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o 11._o to_o conclude_v this_o subject_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v with_o what_o devotion_n our_o whole_a nation_n have_v always_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o our_o first_o british_a martyr_n shall_v be_v here_o annex_v out_o of_o thomas_n walsingham_n a_o brief_a narration_n how_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v between_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o ely_n both_o which_o earnest_o and_o confident_o pretend_v that_o s._n albanus_n his_o body_n repose_v among_o they_o 1313._o 12._o for_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n employ_v his_o authority_n to_o procure_v that_o the_o tomb_n in_o which_o the_o monk_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n lie_v among_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v which_o at_o last_o though_o with_o great_a reluctance_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v perform_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o find_v in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o course_n hairy_a garment_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n whereof_o be_v see_v sprinkle_v in_o several_a place_n thick_o congeal_v blood_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shed_v a_o few_o day_n before_o which_o garment_n be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o caracalla_n which_o s._n albanus_n receive_v from_o his_o master_n saint_n amphibalus_fw-la and_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o by_o this_o discovery_n the_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o their_o great_a joy_n gain_v their_o cause_n 13._o neither_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n that_o the_o same_o veneration_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o a_o martyr_n vestment_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o his_o whole_a body_n for_o by_o many_o miracle_n god_n have_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o a_o more_o authentic_a witness_n hereof_o can_v be_v require_v then_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n viâ—â—â—s_n who_o word_n be_v these_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o dust_n a_o particle_n of_o bone_n a_o little_a hair_n part_n of_o the_o vestment_n or_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_n sprinkle_v aught_o to_o have_v as_o much_o veneration_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n nay_o i_o have_v know_v where_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n attribute_v to_o a_o place_n have_v produce_v the_o same_o virtue_n that_o the_o martyr_n whole_a body_n will_v have_v do_v o_o wonderful_a the_o memory_n alone_o of_o martyr_n be_v sufficient_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o confer_v health_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la 3._o great_a multitud_n present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o s._n albanus_n convert_v 4.5_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la venerate_v the_o crosse._n 6.7.8_o a_o thousand_o british_a christian_n martyr_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la 9_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n lichfeild_n 1._o the_o first_o that_o follow_v s._n albanus_n by_o the_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o heaven_n be_v his_o master_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o first_o show_v he_o the_o way_n thither_o concern_v who_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n extant_a likewise_o in_o capgrave_n but_o write_v by_o a_o less_o ancient_a author_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n of_o it_o for_o he_o mention_n some_o province_n by_o name_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o till_o some_o age_n after_o these_o time_n as_o wallia_fw-la wales_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la have_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n grav_fw-mi through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convert_v the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n to_o the_o fatih_o his_o venerable_a disciple_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o depart_v that_o city_n of_o verolam_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o his_o own_o soldier_n garment_n rich_o weave_v with_o gold_n that_o so_o he_o may_v travel_v more_o safe_o from_o his_o enemy_n to_o who_o request_n amphibalus_fw-la condescend_v begin_v his_o flight_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n direct_v his_o journey_n northward_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o wales_n 3._o after_o who_o departure_n follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o death_n see_v the_o pillar_n of_o light_n which_o from_o his_o tomb_n raise_v itself_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o asscend_v with_o praise_n to_o god_n all_o the_o night_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o that_o unusual_a light_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n astonish_v thus_o speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v be_v rather_o monster_n than_o deity_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o divinity_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o their_o worship_n without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o see_v how_o the_o night_n darkness_n give_v way_n to_o celestial_a splendour_n see_v how_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n come_v and_o go_v celebrate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o albanus_n let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v our_o former_a error_n and_o be_v convert_v from_o lie_n to_o truth_n from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n let_v we_o go_v and_o inquire_v out_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o as_o you_o know_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_v albanus_n to_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n have_v with_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n exhort_v the_o rest_n they_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n present_o profess_v a_o detestation_n of_o their_o former_a heathenish_a error_n and_o exalt_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 4._o thus_o with_o great_a have_v they_o direct_v their_o journey_n into_o wales_n where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n amphibalus_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v to_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o find_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o region_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n withal_o present_v to_o he_o the_o cross_n which_o himself_o have_v before_o bestow_v on_o his_o disciple_n albanus_n and_o which_o be_v sprinckall_n over_o with_o fresh_a blood_n thereby_o exhibit_v manifesâ—â—igns_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n martyrdom_n 303._o 5._o as_o touch_v this_o cross_n thus_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v the_o cross_n say_v he_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n albanus_n be_v wont_n almost_o continual_o to_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o death_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o grass_n which_o a_o certain_a christian_a privy_o take_v up_o and_o conceal_v it_o from_o the_o pagan_n ibid._n 6._o the_o same_o author_n pursue_v this_o story_n add_v that_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o these_o his_o new_a auditor_n who_o be_v in_o number_n about_o a_o thousand_o to_o who_o doctrine_n they_o all_o immediate_o profess_v their_o consent_n and_o beleif_n and_o thereupon_o cheerful_o receive_v from_o his_o sacred_a hand_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o holy_a baptism_n 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o conversion_n and_o departure_n of_o such_o great_a multitude_n cause_v great_a trouble_n among_o the_o pagan_a citizen_n of_o verolam_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n there_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v with_o all_o cruelty_n the_o holy_a man_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o they_o with_o arm_a force_n march_v the_o same_o way_n which_o their_o companion_n have_v take_v intend_v to_o find_v out_o this_o public_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o superstition_n in_o conclusion_n they_o easy_o find_v he_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o escape_v from_o they_o and_o they_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o his_o usual_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o new_a convert_v grav_fw-mi 8._o then_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n rush_v with_o violence_n upon_o he_o o_o seduce_a wretch_n say_v they_o how_o dare_v thou_o with_o thy_o fallacious_a invention_n deceive_v this_o simple_a people_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o trample_v under_o â—â—â—t_a the_o imperial_a law_n and_o contemn_v our_o god_n they_o say_v no_o more_o but_o mad_a with_o rage_n present_o without_o any_o distinction_n
mean_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o in_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a mark_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n &_o paleness_n of_o his_o persecutor_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o perform_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v that_o day_n convert_v to_o our_o lord_n 7._o what_o become_v of_o this_o box_n with_o the_o new_a relic_n of_o s._n albanus_n in_o it_o after_o s._n germanus_n his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n will_v acquaint_v we_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v dead_a ibid._n his_o inheritance_n be_v afterward_o divide_v the_o emperor_n first_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o after_o he_o next_o the_o bishop_n the_o like_a contention_n follow_v about_o divide_v his_o poverty_n which_o usual_o befall_v after_o the_o death_n of_o rich_a man_n when_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o get_v some_o thing_n and_o all_o can_v be_v satisfy_v the_o empress_n galla_n placidia_n mother_n of_o valentinian_n be_v heir_n only_o of_o his_o benediction_n have_v for_o she_o share_v his_o little_a box_n of_o sacred_a relic_n 8._o the_o occurrent_n happen_v after_o this_o disputation_n and_o miracle_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n at_o their_o return_n from_o this_o meeting_n the_o treacherous_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n prepare_v snare_n for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ibid._n by_o a_o casual_a fall_n s._n germanus_n put_v his_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n this_o affliction_n the_o devil_n procure_v be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o bless_a job_n his_o merit_n will_v be_v advance_v by_o his_o suffering_n now_o during_o the_o time_n that_o by_o this_o infirmity_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v in_o a_o certain_a lodging_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o fire_n take_v in_o some_o house_n not_o far_o off_o which_o be_v cover_v with_o straw_n and_o sedge_n be_v quick_o devour_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fire_n drive_v forward_o by_o wind_n quick_o approach_v to_o his_o lodging_n whereupon_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n in_o a_o great_a fright_n intend_v to_o take_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o he_o reprehend_v they_o and_o utter_o refuse_v to_o remove_v have_v a_o firm_a faith_n that_o no_o harm_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o the_o multitude_n then_o despair_v of_o his_o safety_n endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o stop_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o flame_n but_o almighty_a god_n the_o more_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o his_o servant_n faith_n so_o ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v be_v consume_v and_o that_o place_n only_o where_o the_o sick_a person_n lay_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o flame_n as_o if_o afraid_a to_o touch_v the_o holy_a bishop_n lodging_n fly_v quite_o over_o it_o though_o they_o rage_v violent_o on_o both_o side_n of_o it_o so_o that_o among_o the_o roll_a flame_n the_o house_n wherein_o he_o lie_v be_v only_o untouched_a the_o multitude_n see_v this_o miracle_n exult_v rejoice_v that_o their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n have_v be_v conquer_v by_o divine_a power_n 9_o whilst_o he_o lay_v there_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n continual_o attend_v and_o watch_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o holy_a poor_a man_n some_o seek_v health_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o some_o for_o their_o body_n the_o wonderful_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n wrougth_n by_o his_o servant_n can_v scarce_o be_v relate_v they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o be_v infirm_a himself_n give_v strength_n and_o health_n to_o other_o neither_o will_v he_o permit_v any_o one_o to_o apply_v any_o remedy_n to_o his_o infirmity_n but_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n he_o see_v stand_v before_o he_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o white_a garment_n who_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n seem_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o his_o couch_n command_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_o after_o which_o all_o his_o pain_n pass_v away_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o restore_v that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o confident_o undertake_v to_o pursue_v his_o journey_n 10._o after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a benefitt_a to_o the_o whole_a british_a nation_n procure_v by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n merit_n and_o prayer_n ibid._n which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o relate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saxon_n and_o the_o pict_n with_o joint_a force_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o britain_n who_o therefore_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o a_o body_n but_o be_v distrustful_a of_o their_o ability_n to_o resist_v such_o powerful_a enemy_n they_o humble_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n which_o they_o cheerful_o promise_v and_o hasten_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o british_a camp_n they_o so_o increase_v the_o courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o if_o a_o new_a army_n have_v be_v join_v to_o they_o thus_o our_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o his_o captain_n seem_v to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n then_o be_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o venerable_a bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a devotion_n insomuch_o as_o by_o their_o daily_a preach_v great_a multitude_n flockd_v to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n hereupon_o a_o church_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o though_o the_o place_n be_v open_a field_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o city_n thus_o the_o army_n go_v in_o procession_n moisten_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o fervour_n of_o holy_a faith_n they_o contemn_v the_o guard_n of_o outward_a weapon_n expect_v more_o sure_a protection_n from_o heaven_n this_o order_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o british_a army_n be_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n knowledge_n who_o not_o doubt_v a_o victory_n against_o unarm_a people_n with_o great_a chearfullnes_n hasten_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o march_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v past_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n be_v new_o baptise_a take_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o battle_n s._n germanus_n himself_o be_v their_o general_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o band_n of_o light_n arm_v soldier_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o observe_v a_o valley_n compass_v with_o mountain_n lie_v direct_o in_o the_o enemy_n way_n he_o there_o place_v a_o new_a army_n of_o a_o part_n of_o which_o himself_o will_v be_v captain_n now_o the_o fierce_a enemy_n approach_v and_o be_v discover_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v place_v in_o ambush_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a s._n germanus_n their_o leader_n give_v order_n to_o all_o his_o soldier_n that_o with_o loud_a clamour_n they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o he_o and_o immediate_o while_o the_o enemy_n think_v to_o fall_v on_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v discover_v the_o holy_a bishop_n three_o time_n cry_v out_o aloud_o allelviah_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a army_n with_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o likewise_o allelviah_n which_o noise_n be_v terrible_o multiply_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o echo_n from_o the_o mountain_n round_o about_o 11._o the_o sound_n alone_o of_o this_o sacred_a word_n suffice_v to_o terrify_v the_o enemy_n army_n which_o fall_v a_o tremble_a as_o if_o not_o the_o rock_n only_o but_o heaven_n itself_o have_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o general_a flight_n vex_v that_o their_o leg_n can_v not_o carry_v they_o away_o fast_o enough_o they_o run_v all_o way_n every_o where_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o arm_n glad_a to_o escape_v with_o their_o naked_a body_n great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o headlong_a flight_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o river_n through_o which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v march_v with_o confidence_n and_o leisure_n enough_o all_o this_o while_n the_o british_a army_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n be_v spectator_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o heaven_n take_v on_o their_o enemy_n afterwards_o they_o gather_v the_o spoil_n and_o prey_n expose_v to_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n acknowledge_v the_o victory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a bishop_n than_o triumph_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o enemy_n defeat_v without_o bloodshed_n they_o triumph_v for_o a_o victory_n gain_v not_o by_o arm_n but_o faith_n alone_o and_o thus_o have_v every_o way_n settle_v this_o rich_a island_n in_o security_n both_o from_o their_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a enemy_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o pelagian_n and_o saxon_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o return_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o
will_v destroy_v our_o god_n subvert_v our_o temple_n destroy_v prince_n which_o resist_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v remain_v and_o prevail_v here_o for_o ever_o 10._o with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o patricio_n say_v probus_n the_o magician_n incense_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hate_v the_o bless_a bishop_n s_o patricius_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n they_o compose_v a_o certain_a rhythme_n which_o according_a to_o the_o obscure_a idiom_n of_o their_o rude_a language_n import_v thus_o much_o a_o head_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n with_o his_o crook-headed_n staff_n will_v come_v from_o that_o hour_n every_o house_n shall_v be_v bore_v through_o at_o the_o top_n he_o will_v chant_v a_o abomination_n from_o his_o table_n at_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n will_v answer_v so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o this_o in_o our_o tongue_n and_o sense_n mean_v thus_o much_o the_o master_n of_o all_o wisdom_n will_v come_v with_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n will_v feel_v compunction_n and_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o will_v convert_v soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n will_v answer_v amen_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v than_o our_o pagan_a kingdom_n shall_v fall_v and_o all_o this_o be_v afterward_o real_o fullfilld_v 11._o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o those_o magician_n foretell_v shall_v be_v bring_v by_o s._n patrick_n be_v interpret_v by_o probus_n to_o be_v a_o wooden_a cross_n whereas_o other_o affirm_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a staff_n which_o saint_n patrick_n before_o his_o journey_n receive_v from_o a_o holy_a hermit_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n the_o strange_a story_n how_o this_o staff_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o what_o wonder_v it_o afterward_o wrought_v i_o wlil_v here_o set_v down_o from_o jocelinus_n the_o author_n of_o s._n patrick_n life_n yet_o without_o interpose_v my_o credit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 12._o s._n patrick_n 26._o say_v he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n pass_v over_o to_o a_o certain_a solitary_a hermit_n live_v in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n who_o name_n be_v justus_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o his_o action_n be_v a_o man_n a_o a_o holy_a life_n great_a fame_n and_o much_o merit_n after_o devout_a salutation_n and_o good_a discourse_n the_o same_o man_n of_o god_n give_v to_o s._n patrick_n a_o staff_n which_o he_o serious_o affirm_v have_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o 13._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o island_n at_o some_o distance_n other_o man_n also_o who_o live_v solitary_a life_n of_o which_o some_o seem_v very_o fresh_a and_o youthful_a and_o other_o be_v decrepit_a old_a man_n s._n patrick_n after_o some_o conversation_n with_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o those_o very_a old_a man_n be_v child_n to_o those_o who_o appear_v so_o youthful_a at_o which_o be_v astonish_v and_o inquire_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n they_o thus_o acquaint_v he_o say_v we_o from_o our_o childhood_n by_o divine_a grace_n have_v be_v much_o addict_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o our_o door_n be_v always_o open_a to_o all_o traveler_n which_o demand_v meaâ—_n or_o lodging_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o stranger_n have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v entertain_v by_o we_o who_o we_o use_v with_o all_o the_o courtesy_n we_o can_v on_o the_o morning_n after_o he_o give_v we_o his_o benediction_n and_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n christ_n my_o member_n you_o have_v hitherto_o oft_o minister_v to_o and_o this_o night_n entertain_v i_o in_o my_o own_o person_n after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n our_o father_n both_o spiritual_o and_o carnal_o command_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o till_o in_o succeed_a time_n a_o certain_a stranger_n name_v patrick_n shall_v come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o day_n we_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o youthful_a comeliness_n and_o vigour_n to_o this_o hour_n whereas_o our_o child_n who_o then_o be_v little_a infant_n be_v now_o as_o you_o see_v become_v decrepit_a old_a man_n 14._o now_o what_o fortune_n soever_o so_o stupendous_a a_o story_n may_v fine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o staff_n believe_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o s._n patrick_n and_o name_v the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n malachiâ—â—_n be_v for_o many_o age_n in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o irish._n for_o thus_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o irish_a bishop_n write_v by_o he_o relate_v nigellus_n say_v he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o fly_v take_v with_o he_o some_o precious_a ornament_n of_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n namely_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o have_v former_o be_v s._n patrick_n and_o a_o staff_n cover_v with_o gold_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n which_o they_o call_v the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n because_o as_o the_o report_n be_v our_o lord_n himself_o hold_v and_o form_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o well_o know_v by_o the_o people_n who_o reverence_n to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o be_v see_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n they_o foolish_o show_v the_o same_o respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o topography_n of_o ireland_n write_v also_o thus_o 34._o in_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n with_o this_o staff_n s._n patrick_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o island_n all_o venomous_a beast_n of_o which_o staff_n the_o original_a be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o virtue_n most_o certain_a vii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o when_o s._n patrick_n enter_v ireland_n 2.3.4_o his_o first_o convert_v saint_n patrick_n seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o as_o bishop_n usher_n compute_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n say_v stanihurst_n have_v advice_n of_o his_o land_n flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n patric_n for_o though_o some_o among_o they_o attempt_v to_o drive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n from_o their_o coast_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n come_v joyful_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o in_o s._n patrick_n there_o be_v many_o quality_n which_o invite_v they_o to_o express_v great_a goodwill_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v a_o comely_a personage_n very_o civil_a in_o conversation_n and_o though_o extreme_o grave_a yet_o without_o morosity_n beside_o this_o he_o speak_v the_o irish_a language_n perfect_o and_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v inform_v himself_o concern_v their_o natural_a disposition_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o become_v present_o as_o one_o of_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o conciliate_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o by_o who_o special_a grace_n in_o a_o short_a time_n great_a multitude_n yield_v their_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o s._n patrick_n therefore_o as_o become_v a_o good_a shephear_v with_o great_a care_n watch_v over_o his_o new_a flock_n by_o daily_a admonition_n inform_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n convince_a the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o confound_v the_o magician_n which_o oppose_v he_o 2._o especial_a notice_n be_v take_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o irish_a man_n who_o name_n be_v dicon_n through_o who_o land_n s._n patrick_n pass_v gain_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o wolf_n change_v he_o into_o a_o lamb._n of_o he_o probus_n thus_o write_v patric_n dicon_n come_v sudden_o with_o weapon_n intend_v to_o kill_v s._n patrick_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n face_n he_o feel_v compunction_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o our_o lord_n immediate_o turn_v his_o thought_n insomuch_o as_o he_o lead_v he_o meek_o to_o his_o house_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n rest_v some_o time_n preach_v to_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o man_n first_o of_o all_o the_o island_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o family_n 3._o notwithstanding_o another_o ancient_a author_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n 846._o recite_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o call_v
columba_n come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bridius_n the_o son_n of_o meilochon_n the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o example_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o for_o a_o reward_n he_o receive_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o isle_n be_v but_o small_a be_v according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la only_o of_o five_o family_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n where_o himself_n be_v likewise_o bury_v be_v seaventy_n year_n old_a after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o thirty_o two_o year_n from_o his_o entrance_n into_o britain_n 8._o this_o holy_a man_n before_o his_o come_n into_o britain_n have_v found_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o ireland_n name_v in_o that_o tongue_n dear-mach_a or_o the_o field_n of_o oak_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o tree_n grow_v there_o and_o from_o these_o two_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n and_o dear-mach_a many_o other_o be_v propagate_v in_o ireland_n and_o britain_n by_o his_o disciple_n among_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n in_o which_o his_o sacred_a body_n rest_v do_v hold_v the_o preeminence_n and_o chief_n authority_n now_o the_o say_a island_n be_v usual_o govern_v by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o by_o a_o custom_n no_o where_o else_o practise_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n s._n columba_n who_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o life_n and_o say_n many_o strange_a thing_n be_v extant_a in_o write_v compild_v by_o his_o disciple_n but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n famous_a for_o their_o great_a continence_n divine_a love_n and_o regular_n institution_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n â—â—6_z 9_o hector_n boetius_fw-la have_v moreover_o collect_v from_o ancient_a record_n the_o name_n of_o s._n columba_n twelve_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o labour_n call_v by_o adamannus_n his_o commilitones_n fellow_n soldier_n there_o come_v say_v he_o into_o albion_n with_o s._n columba_n twelve_o man_n eminent_o imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o more_o adorn_v with_o sanctity_n their_o name_n be_v baathenus_fw-la and_o cominus_fw-la who_o after_o s._n columba_n death_n be_v superior_n over_o monastery_n and_o no_o mean_a ornament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o scot_n also_o cibthacus_fw-la and_o ethernan_n nephew_n to_o s._n columba_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o both_o of_o they_o priest_n moreover_o domitius_n rutius_fw-la and_o feather_n man_n illustrious_a for_o their_o descent_n but_o more_o for_o their_o piety_n last_o scandalaus_fw-la eglodeus_fw-la totaneus_fw-la motefer_v and_o gallan_n these_o man_n when_o s._n columba_n pass_v from_o ireland_n â—â—to_o brittainy_a fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o isle_n jona_n afterward_o travel_v through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o by_o their_o labour_n in_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v imbue_v both_o those_o nation_n with_o virtuous_a manner_n and_o true_a religion_n 10._o one_o companion_n more_o the_o scottish_a historian_n add_v to_o s._n columba_n to_o wiâ—_n s._n constantin_n former_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o repent_v of_o his_o crime_n sharp_o censure_v by_o gildas_n become_v a_o monk_n concern_v who_o john_n fordâ—n_o quote_v by_o b._n vsher_n thus_o write_v contemporary_a to_o s._n columba_n be_v s._n constantin_n king_n of_o cornwall_n 69â—_n who_o leave_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v soldier_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o with_o saint_n columba_n go_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o govane_n near_o the_o river_n cluid_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o abbot_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o kentire_n where_o he_o likewise_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o govane_n 4._o 11._o hector_n boetius_fw-la name_v the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n on_o the_o irish_a monk_n comgall_a or_o conval_n who_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o dalrieda_n and_o so_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o draw_v s._n columba_n out_o of_o ireland_n 12._o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o far_o from_o s._n columba_n live_v s._n kentigern_n late_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n and_o who_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o efficacious_a assistant_n to_o he_o in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n of_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n 568._o with_o their_o disciple_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n kentigern_n 13._o that_o in_o all_o point_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o faith_n not_o only_o between_o s._n kentigern_n and_o s._n columba_n but_o also_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n columba_n and_o s._n augustin_n be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o one_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n they_o differ_v which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n upon_o which_o unconsiderable_a difference_n notwithstanding_o some_o modern_a protestant_n do_v ground_n a_o opinion_n that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o their_o sacred_a rite_n but_o faith_n also_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o how_o great_a this_o mistake_n be_v have_v in_o some_o part_n already_o and_o shall_v more_o clear_o be_v demonstrate_v when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o controversy_n agitate_a between_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o urge_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a observance_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n zealous_a to_o continue_v the_o error_n teach_v they_o by_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o s._n columba_n whereas_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o novelty_n or_o refractory_a contention_n but_o mere_o ignorance_n of_o the_o paschall_n computation_n 14._o adamannus_n follow_v herein_o by_o b._n usher_n place_v the_o arrival_n of_o s._n columba_n in_o britain_n two_o year_n soon_o than_o general_o our_o other_o historian_n do_v they_o consequent_o assign_v thirty_o four_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v by_o he_o here_o when_o therefore_o thirty_o of_o those_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o a_o impatient_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o mortality_n columb_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o end_v his_o pilgrimage_n after_o which_o prayer_n oft_o repeat_v he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n certain_a angel_n approach_v to_o he_o as_o to_o conduct_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n which_o sight_n imprint_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o countenance_n that_o his_o disciple_n observe_v it_o but_o that_o joy_n present_o vanish_v and_o in_o its_o place_n succeed_v great_a sadness_n for_o he_o see_v those_o angel_n recall_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pictish_a church_n etc._n etc._n god_n haâ—_n add_v four_o year_n more_o to_o his_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 15._o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o the_o year_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n come_v into_o britain_n this_o holy_a man_n die_v most_o happy_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v translate_v at_o least_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o into_o ireland_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o doun-patrick_a the_o memory_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n long_o ago_o print_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o down_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ranulfus_n of_o chester_n a_o inscription_n on_o his_o monument_n signify_v that_o in_o that_o one_o tomb_n three_o saint_n s._n patrick_n s._n brigide_a and_o s._n columba_n do_v repose_v ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ethelbert_n invade_v the_o other_o saxon_a king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v worsted_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n his_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n a_o daughter_n of_o france_n who_o be_v permit_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9.10_o say_v mass_n be_v the_o general_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n 568._o 1._o hitherto_o the_o saxon_a prince_n have_v employ_v their_o force_n only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o now_o find_v no_o resistance_n from_o they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o one_o another_o chron._n for_o say_v ethelwerd_v three_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n
thy_o fury_n from_o this_o city_n and_o this_o thy_o holy_a house_n alleluia_n thus_o the_o holy_a cross_n once_o more_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o thus_o the_o oraculous_a speech_n pronounce_v by_o s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n 11._o let_v we_o now_o observe_v how_o these_o holy_a missioner_n employ_v their_o time_n of_o this_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o 26._o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o attend_v to_o assiduous_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o they_o can_v by_o despise_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o by_o receive_v from_o their_o disciple_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n by_o practise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o last_o by_o have_v mind_n prepare_v to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o few_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o celestial_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 12._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n depute_v for_o the_o queen_n devotion_n ib._n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o first_o public_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o sung_z pray_v celebrate_a mass_n preach_v and_o baptise_a till_o after_o the_o king_n conversion_n they_o receive_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o build_v church_n every_o where_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v these_o our_o apostle_n have_v among_o we_o 9_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v our_o ancestor_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v their_o gospel_n in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plenitude_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o miracle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o preacher_n be_v monk_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o carry_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n they_o work_v miracle_n for_o all_o which_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o memory_n be_v precious_a through_o all_o god_n church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o but_o now_o one_o apostate_n monk_n can_v persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 35._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n preach_v one_o calvinisticall_a bishop_n dare_v call_v these_o man_n apostle_n to_o the_o english_a not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o romanist_n and_o papist_n to_o such_o blasphemous_a accusation_n as_o these_o no_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v august_n quia_fw-la meliùs_fw-la eas_fw-la committo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la meis_fw-la v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o many_o convert_v 3.4_o s._n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o why_o 1._o by_o the_o life_n and_o preach_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n no_o small_a number_n of_o convert_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v baptise_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o forementioned_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n but_o short_o after_o far_o great_a multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n whether_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v one_o of_o those_o then_o baptise_a do_v not_o express_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o which_o s._n beda_n relate_v touch_v he_o in_o particular_a 26._o be_v thus_o express_v among_o other_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o these_o saint_n life_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a sweetness_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o confirm_v with_o many_o evident_a miracle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o very_a many_o other_o daily_a begin_v to_o flock_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v their_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o much_o congratulate_v their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a charity_n as_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o compel_v none_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o saint_n augustin_n see_v a_o harvest_n so_o plentiful_a and_o ripe_a according_a to_o the_o instruction_n former_o give_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n go_v back_o into_o france_n there_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v requisite_a by_o which_o these_o tender_a plant_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n ib._n say_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n etherius_fw-la or_o rather_o virgilius_n he_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o saint_n gregory_n 92._o this_o be_v perform_v the_o sixteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n augustin_n shall_v receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o further_a distant_a from_o he_o in_o france_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o near_a to_o britain_n the_o reason_n hereof_o doubtless_o be_v because_o such_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infringe_v this_o prerogative_n that_o see_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o part_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o bishop_n s._n trophimus_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o they_o justify_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o neighbour_n church_n of_o vienna_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o new_a saxon_a church_n that_o the_o year_n before_o s._n augustins_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n asaph_n successor_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a in_o wales_n shall_v die_v as_o likewise_o s._n columba_n the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n augustin_n arrive_v for_o doubtless_o the_o authority_n and_o piety_n of_o two_o such_o eminent_a saint_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o contestation_n &_o petulancy_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o followed_z vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v a_o idol-temple_n near_o canterbury_n into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n pancraece_n 6._o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o against_o s._n augustin_n 7.8_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o the_o city_n 9_o and_o another_o in_o the_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n 10._o he_o places_z a_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n 1._o saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o virgilius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n return_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o before_o who_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o afterward_o enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n â—6_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v 2._o this_o new_a episcopal_a church_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v former_o wont_n to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n ancient_o frequent_v by_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o
to_o these_o his_o fellow-missioners_a and_o to_o testify_v his_o tender_a affection_n to_o our_o nation_n which_o he_o show_v by_o a_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o benefit_n confer_v by_o siagrius_n on_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o he_o in_o requital_n honour_v this_o bishop_n with_o a_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n give_v he_o withal_o the_o next_o place_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n ordain_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n shall_v take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o priority_n of_o their_o ordination_n s._n gregory_n further_o enjoind_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n epist_n 4._o a_o three_o letter_n the_o same_o holy_a pope_n write_v to_o clotharius_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n wherein_o have_v magnify_v he_o for_o his_o care_n in_o promote_a the_o church_n good_a he_o recommend_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o charity_n these_o devout_a traveller_n assure_v he_o of_o a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n for_o his_o charity_n but_o withal_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n holy_a order_n and_o office_n be_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o person_n but_o gift_n whereupon_o he_o serious_o enjoin_v he_o to_o take_v order_n that_o the_o abominable_a vice_n of_o simony_n may_v be_v total_o repress_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 56_o 5._o he_o direct_v a_o four_o letter_n to_o brunichildis_n queen_n of_o the_o frank_n in_o which_o after_o humble_a thanks_o give_v she_o for_o her_o favour_n and_o assistance_n former_o afford_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o the_o monk_n his_o companion_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o christian_a charity_n cause_v general_o admiration_n in_o other_o but_o not_o in_o he_o who_o by_o frequent_a experiment_n before_o have_v see_v proof_n of_o her_o piety_n he_o signify_v likewise_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n prosper_v in_o britain_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o she_o may_v promise_v herself_o a_o great_a portion_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v the_o monk_n accompany_v laurentius_n a_o priest_n and_o mellitus_n a_o abbot_n to_o her_o benignity_n and_o assistance_n epist._n 6._o these_o letter_n be_v distribute_v by_o these_o devout_a monk_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o present_v from_o s._n gregory_n one_o letter_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o aldibert_n king_n of_o kent_n wherein_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n extend_v to_o he_o by_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o conversion_n he_o serious_o exhort_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o demolish_v idol_n and_o pagan_a temple_n and_o zealous_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n among_o his_o subject_n both_o by_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o purity_n of_o life_n assure_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o glory_n he_o will_v thereby_o gain_v above_o all_o his_o ancestor_n he_o will_v find_v great_a security_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o terrible_a examination_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o blot_n out_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o contribute_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n the_o more_o easy_a account_n will_v he_o render_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n after_o this_o he_o serious_o exhort_v he_o willing_o to_o hear_v devout_o to_o practice_v and_o studious_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o bishop_n augustin_n a_o man_n learn_v in_o monastical_a institution_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o he_o hear_v his_o bishop_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o hear_v his_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n moreover_o the_o holy_a pope_n forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o calamity_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v shall_v happen_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o shake_v if_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v that_o good_a use_n which_o our_o lord_n expect_v from_o we_o by_o give_v we_o these_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o express_v our_o solicitude_n chief_o about_o our_o soul_n by_o prepare_v they_o with_o pious_a action_n to_o meet_v our_o lord_n cheerful_o in_o conclusion_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o some_o few_o small_a present_n which_o yet_o no_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v under_o value_v by_o he_o since_o they_o come_v from_o the_o benediction_n of_o s._n peter_n 7._o what_o these_o gift_n be_v which_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n though_o not_o particular_o express_v in_o this_o letter_n it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o guess_v at_o it_o we_o peruse_v some_o other_o epistle_n of_o his_o to_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o which_o we_o may_v find_v they_o express_o nominate_v 126._o thus_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o small_a key_n from_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v part_n of_o the_o iron_n take_v from_o his_o chain_n which_o you_o may_v esteem_v as_o a_o benediction_n send_v you_o from_o himself_o that_o the_o same_o iron_n which_o bind_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o suffer_a martyrdom_n may_v loose_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n i_o have_v likewise_o commit_v to_o this_o bearer_n to_o be_v present_v to_o you_o a_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v conclude_v part_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o cross_n and_o likewise_o some_o hair_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n by_o who_o intercession_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o our_o lord_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o his_o we_o find_v he_o send_v relic_n of_o saint_n to_o his_o friend_n 27._o thus_o he_o pleasure_v maximianus_n bishop_n of_o arabia_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a so_o long_o a_o voyage_n to_o send_v a_o abbot_n candidus_n as_o far_o as_o rome_n l._n to_o obtain_v some_o such_o reliks_n 8._o another_o letter_n also_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o pious_a queen_n aldiberga_n who_o goodness_n express_v to_o s._n augustin_n together_o with_o her_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o further_a the_o conversion_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o subject_n he_o much_o celebrate_v for_o which_o he_o compare_v she_o to_o s._n helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v not_o only_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n but_o constantinople_n also_o where_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_n consequent_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o perseverance_n in_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o her_o subject_n whereby_o she_o will_v assure_o purchase_v eternal_a reward_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n gregâ—ries_n advice_n to_o saint_n augustin_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 4_o 3_o etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o 9.10.11_o within_o what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v 12_o 13_o s._n gregory_n censure_v by_o catholics_n for_o his_o indulgence_n herein_o to_o the_o english_a his_o defence_n of_o himself_o 15._o etc._n etc._n authority_n give_v to_o s._n augustin_n over_o british_a bishop_n 17_o i8_n etc._n etc._n london_n why_o no_o metropolitan_a see_n 58._o 1._o to_o s._n augustin_n himself_n s_o gregory_n send_v beside_o a_o long_a letter_n in_o answer_n to_o several_a question_n propose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o first_o express_v the_o incomparable_a joy_n which_o the_o news_n of_o his_o happy_a journey_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o employment_n have_v cause_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o all_o rome_n likewise_o next_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o celestial_a gift_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o together_o with_o great_a joy_n ought_v to_o cause_v likewise_o great_a fear_n for_o i_o know_v almighty_a god_n by_o thy_o charity_n have_v show_v great_a miracle_n among_o a_o nation_n choose_v by_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o consider_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o heaven_n whilst_o thou_o reioyc_a at_o it_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o whilst_o thou_o fear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o argument_n of_o thy_o joy_n must_v be_v to_o see_v the_o english_a nation_n by_o thy_o outward_a miracle_n draw_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o of_o thy_o
bishop_n of_o caer-leon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o welsh_a province_n since_o by_o all_o history_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o year_n before_o this_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v transfer_v from_o that_o church_n to_o menevia_n and_o moreover_o neither_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v nor_o many_o year_n before_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o at_o caer-leon_n 5._o but_o all_o these_o discourse_n either_o about_o the_o pope_n or_o saint_n augustins_n authority_n over_o the_o britain_n pretend_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o synod_n be_v mere_a fiction_n invent_v first_o by_o bale_n a_o apostate_n and_o the_o centurioator_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o our_o ancient_a history_n it_o be_v true_a saint_n gregory_n have_v invest_v saint_n augustin_n with_o such_o authority_n over_o the_o britain_n but_o that_o he_o wise_o dissemble_v it_o at_o this_o meeting_n and_o only_o require_v a_o conformity_n from_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n with_o a_o request_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a from_o saint_n beda_n from_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v secure_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a synod_n and_o who_o narration_n shall_v here_o entire_o be_v set_v down_o 2_o 6._o augustin_n say_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o entertain_v catholic_n peace_n and_o unity_n with_o he_o and_o for_o our_o lord_n honour_v to_o undertake_v the_o common_a labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o pagan_n he_o tell_v they_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o reckon_v the_o sunday_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o which_o computation_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o circle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o saint_n augustins_n discourse_n to_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o the_o submission_n of_o britain_n to_o it_o and_o much_o less_o to_o he_o but_o what_o effect_n these_o christian_a exhortation_n have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o same_o holy_a writer_n thus_o further_o declare_v ib._n 7._o when_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o after_o a_o long_a disputation_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o give_v their_o assent_n neither_o by_o the_o exhortation_n nor_o increpation_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o will_v needs_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a father_n augustin_n bring_v the_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a dispute_n to_o this_o conclusion_n say_v let_v we_o beseech_v our_o lord_n who_o make_v brethren_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o celestial_a sign_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o which_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a path_n lead_v to_o his_o kingdom_n let_v some_o sick_a person_n be_v here_o produce_v among_o we_o and_o he_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v cure_v let_v that_o man_n faith_n and_o practice_n be_v believe_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v â—ollowd_v by_o man_n 8._o this_o proposition_n be_v at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n and_o great_a unwillingnes_n accept_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n a_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o be_v blind_a be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o british_a bishop_n but_o by_o their_o endeavour_n and_o ministry_n find_v no_o cure_n or_o help_v at_o length_n augustin_n compel_v hereto_o by_o just_a necessity_n kneel_v down_o and_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v sight_n to_o that_o blind_a man_n and_o by_o a_o corporal_a illumination_n of_o one_o to_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o beleiver_n have_v say_v this_o immediate_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n and_o augustin_n be_v proclaim_v by_o all_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o celestial_a light_n then_o at_o last_o the_o britain_n confess_v that_o they_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n â—â—ught_v by_o augustin_n be_v the_o true_a way_n but_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o countryman_n they_o can_v not_o renounâ—e_v their_o ancient_a custom_n therefore_o they_o request_v that_o a_o second_o synod_n may_v be_v assemble_v at_o which_o great_a number_n may_v meet_v 9_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o true_a narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o first_o session_n 529._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o way_n teach_v by_o saint_n augustin_n confirm_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o the_o britain_n teach_v in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o way_n reprove_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o fight_v who_o calumniate_v the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saxon_n by_o he_o be_v it_o grant_v therefore_o to_o our_o protestant_a writer_n that_o in_o this_o synod_n saint_n augustin_n require_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v from_o the_o britain_n and_o to_o himself_o send_v from_o thence_o they_o must_v then_o be_v compel_v to_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n teach_v by_o he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n 10._o the_o principal_a if_o not_o as_o huntingdon_n imply_v the_o only_a point_n about_o which_o such_o earnest_a contestation_n pass_v in_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n or_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n this_o feast_n as_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v exact_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n 603._o in_o the_o night_n wherein_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o family_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o angel_n now_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n only_o typify_a the_o offering_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a pasch_fw-mi the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n deliverance_n from_o death_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o institute_v this_o christian_a pasch_fw-mi almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o jewish_a observation_n they_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v only_o on_o a_o sunday_n yet_o not_o that_o on_o which_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n fall_v but_o the_o sunday_n follow_v and_o therefore_o count_v always_o from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o exclude_v the_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasch._n 11._o the_o error_n therefore_o of_o the_o britain_n consist_v not_o as_o general_o protestant_a writer_n conceive_v in_o conform_v to_o the_o asiatic_a manner_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_a who_o keep_v their_o easter_n always_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o but_o they_o make_v their_o computation_n from_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o as_o saint_n beda_n proper_o express_v their_o error_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n the_o jew_n and_o britain_n once_a in_o seven_o year_n will_v observe_v their_o paschall_n solemnity_n together_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nicéa_n this_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n usher_n alone_o of_o all_o protestant_n f._n who_o therefore_o never_o charge_v the_o britain_n with_o the_o asiatic_a error_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o synod_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o british_a bishop_n consult_v a_o anchoret_n his_o answer_n and_o the_o success_n 6._o what_o s._n augustin_n require_v of_o they_o not_o subjection_n 7.8_o the_o britain_n erroneous_a about_o baptism_n and_o how_o 9_o saint_n augustins_n prophecy_n against_o they_o 1._o such_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n
and_o b._n godwin_n cast_v on_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o glorious_a apostle_n saint_n augustin_n to_o who_o they_o impute_v this_o horrible_a massacre_n as_o if_o by_o his_o instigation_n that_o pagan_a king_n have_v by_o this_o cruelty_n revenge_v their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o metropolitical_a authority_n whereas_o by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o our_o historian_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n beda_n saint_n augustin_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o to_o wit_n five_o year_n at_o least_o 8._o but_o they_o reply_v that_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n beda_n quamvis_fw-la ipso_fw-la iam_fw-la multo_fw-la antè_fw-la tempore_fw-la ib._n ad_fw-la caelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la sublato_fw-la that_o be_v though_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v by_o papist_n to_o salve_v saint_n augustins_n honour_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o saint_n beda_n make_v by_o king_n alfred_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o saxon_a edition_n publish_v by_o abraham_n whelock_n in_o the_o year_n 1643_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n but_o the_o publisher_n though_o a_o protestant_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o impression_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n some_o of_o which_o see_v the_o light_n before_o any_o protestant_n be_v but_o in_o all_o ancient_a manuscript_n extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o cambridge_n that_o clause_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v extant_a and_o never_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o only_o distinguish_v by_o comma_n 7._o sure_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o saint_n augustin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n and_o master_n saint_n gregory_n we_o will_v not_o suspect_v he_o of_o so_o horrible_o murderous_a a_o disposition_n for_o saint_n gregory_n though_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n have_v be_v many_o year_n infest_a and_o waste_v by_o the_o lombard_n yet_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n accessary_a to_o blood_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v assure_v thereby_o to_o free_v the_o whole_a country_n from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o s._n augustin_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v teach_v king_n ethelbert_n a_o quite_o contrary_a lesson_n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v 8._o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o ancient_n and_o till_o this_o age_n never_o question_v tradition_n saint_n augustin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n of_o admirable_a zeal_n for_o the_o root_n out_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o teach_v by_o many_o great_a miracle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o defect_n christian_a charity_n require_v we_o either_o not_o to_o mention_v they_o or_o to_o let_v a_o thousand_o great_a obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n preponderate_v they_o but_o upon_o mere_a ungrounded_a suspicion_n disprove_v by_o the_o current_n of_o story_n to_o charge_v with_o crime_n execrable_a to_o heathen_n a_o person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v certain_o a_o presumption_n of_o which_o god_n with_o who_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a will_v one_o day_n require_v a_o severe_a account_n 9_o yet_o of_o late_a this_o poysonnous_a humour_n of_o calumniate_a god_n saint_n be_v become_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o new_a reform_a gospel_n i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o of_o a_o calumniatour_n at_o least_o parallel_n to_o these_o wit_n mr_n william_n prinn_n late_o stigmatise_v presbyterian_a prinn_n who_o in_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v censure_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n charge_v saint_n anselm_n that_o he_o induce_v sir_n walter_n tirrel_n to_o murder_v king_n william_n rufus_n now_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n tirrel_n himself_o be_v no_o murderer_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o unhappy_a casual_a glance_a of_o a_o arrow_n that_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v however_o it_o happen_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n saint_n anselm_n be_v a_o exile_a person_n in_o france_n and_o whereas_o at_o that_o king_n burial_n many_o noble_a man_n meet_v 3._o but_o few_o mourn_v for_o his_o death_n yet_o say_v a_o late_a protestant_a historian_n of_o all_o mourner_n anselm_n express_v most_o cordial_a sorrow_n at_o the_o news_n that_o blasphemous_a tongue_n therefore_o must_v expect_v that_o such_o envenom_a dart_n as_o these_o shoot_v against_o heaven_n itself_o will_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o one_o day_n descend_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o they_o never_o be_v cure_v but_o alas_o what_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v inveteratus_fw-la dierum_fw-la malorum_fw-la when_o we_o see_v in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n his_o rancorous_a tongue_n against_o innocent_a catholic_n yet_o more_o violent_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o as_o to_o solicit_v a_o general_a massacre_n of_o they_o by_o publish_v himself_o and_o tempt_a other_o to_o damn_v their_o soul_n also_o by_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a calamity_n by_o fire_n happen_v to_o london_n they_o be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n this_o he_o do_v though_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o least_o proof_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o this_o report_n shall_v be_v believe_v complaint_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a attentat_fw-la be_v make_v and_o several_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o vain_a however_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o innocent_a oppress_v and_o what_o soever_o mr_n prinn_n may_v think_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o judge_n the_o world_n let_v he_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v quid_fw-la detuâ—_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la apponatur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la dolosam_fw-la sagittae_fw-la potentis_fw-la acutae_fw-la cum_fw-la carbonibus_fw-la desolatoriis_fw-la that_o be_v what_o must_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o must_v be_v assign_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o portion_n o_o deceitful_a tongue_n sharp_a dart_n cast_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n with_o devour_a coal_n of_o juniper_n 10._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n therefore_o s._n augustin_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o brittish_n monk_n as_o s._n columban_n a_o holy_a irish_a monk_n in_o france_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a death_n of_o queen_n bronichild_n happen_v at_o this_o very_a time_n for_o he_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n forewarn_v she_o of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o may_v we_o esteem_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n guilty_a of_o the_o calamity_n befalling_a many_o prince_n and_o stare_v which_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o foretell_v 11._o to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friendly_a correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o northumber_n as_o that_o this_o latter_a shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o former_a as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o unworthy_a revenge_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o ethelfrid_n bear_v so_o mortal_a a_o hatred_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o he_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o essex_n 615._o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o institutes_n of_o their_o father_n than_o he_o be_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n and_o to_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a narration_n of_o s._n beda_n the_o pagan_a king_n ethelfrid_n come_v with_o no_o design_n against_o the_o british_a monk_n but_o their_o slaughter_n be_v cause_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o see_v they_o on_o a_o hill_n together_o and_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v there_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o pagan_a author_n himself_o of_o the_o slaughter_n absolve_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o s._n augustin_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o partial_a and_o ungrateful_a christian_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o kinegils_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n overcome_v the_o britain_n 2._o 3_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a his_o successor_n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o kinegilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n assume_v his_o son_n other_o say_z his_o brother_n quicelmus_fw-la a_o companion_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o present_o after_o they_o both_o fight_v a_o battle_n
against_o the_o britain_n at_o beandune_n bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a the_o britain_n affright_v with_o their_o large_a sword_n and_o long_a buckler_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n without_o any_o considerable_a loss_n on_o the_o saxon_n side_n who_o upon_o a_o survey_n find_v the_o body_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o britain_n slay_v these_o large_a sword_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n secure_v and_o by_o witechind_a large_a knife_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v saxa_n from_o whence_o that_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o name_n 615._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o walsinghams_n account_n die_v the_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a sebert_n king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n or_o east-saxons_a and_o with_o great_a and_o general_a mourning_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n build_v by_o himself_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v magnificent_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v and_o make_v the_o common_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o king_n 3._o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o good_a king_n appear_v by_o a_o last_a miracle_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n 93._o the_o monk_n of_o westmâ—nster_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o translate_v his_o body_n from_o the_o old_a church_n to_o the_o new_a assoon_o as_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o have_v open_v his_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o arm_n entire_a in_o flesh_n skin_n nail_n and_o bone_n compact_v this_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v thus_o write_v walsingham_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v his_o three_o son_n sere_v seward_n and_o sigebert_n join_v equal_o in_o the_o government_n but_o much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n piety_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethard_n 4.5_o the_o sanctity_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n acknowledge_v 6._o 7._o his_o child_n 1._o present_o after_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o after_o die_v also_o ethelbert_n 615._o glorious_a in_o piety_n and_o merit_n the_o first_o protector_n of_o the_o rise_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n his_o death_n befall_v in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n â—_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o empire_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o province_n southward_o from_o the_o river_n humber_n say_v s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o clause_n be_v employ_v that_o he_o die_v before_o king_n sebert_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o very_a small_a space_n of_o time_n intervend_v between_o both_o their_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n martin_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o his_o devout_a queen_n bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n be_v lay_v febr._n and_o his_o memory_n be_v consecrate_v both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n 2._o king_n ethelbert_n have_v also_o another_o bless_a companion_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n to_o wit_n s._n lethard_n the_o holy_a b._n of_o senliâ—_n who_o come_v with_o queen_n aldiberga_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 96._o a_o ancient_a author_n call_v gosselin_n celebrate_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lethard_n who_o accompany_v queen_n bertha_n into_o this_o island_n particular_o his_o readiness_n to_o afford_v rain_n in_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o his_o intercession_n be_v demand_v a_o pleasant_a example_n whereof_o be_v show_v about_o the_o same_o writer_n time_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o terrible_a fiery_a drought_n about_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v solemn_o carry_v in_o procession_n with_o litany_n but_o no_o rain_n succeed_v thereupon_o the_o cantor_n at_o his_o return_n with_o the_o body_n with_o some_o indignation_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o great_a the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v negligent_a in_o succour_v we_o these_o word_n of_o a_o seem_a reproof_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o present_o there_o fall_v such_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o the_o most_o greedy_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v 3._o the_o virtue_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v comprise_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o these_o word_n ethelbert_n this_o bless_a king_n though_o his_o power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o humber_n yet_o in_o his_o conversation_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o perfect_o one_o of_o christ_n beggar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v possess_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sight_n to_o see_v this_o glorious_a king_n humble_o serve_v the_o poor_a to_o see_v he_o who_o terrify_v king_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o to_o show_v a_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n how_o bright_o he_o shine_v in_o repress_v vice_n exalt_v virtue_n fulfil_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o much_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v read_v in_o god_n heavenly_a book_n as_o human_a writer_n have_v be_v negligent_a in_o express_v etc._n etc._n antiquity_n and_o the_o favourable_a authority_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v a_o irreproachable_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n since_o from_o the_o beginning_n his_o solemnity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o god_n saint_n 4._o among_o which_o saint_n devote_v to_o this_o holy_a king_n memory_n s_o dunstan_n be_v one_o dunstan_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a night_n watch_v in_o devotion_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o king_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n his_o successor_n hear_v on_o a_o sudden_a voice_n of_o certain_a person_n sing_v this_o antiphone_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n gaudent_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o thâ—se_a saint_n who_o have_v follow_v our_o lord_n step_n do_v now_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereat_o be_v astonish_v he_o approach_v to_o the_o door_n and_o look_v through_o the_o cleft_n for_o it_o be_v lock_v he_o see_v the_o whole_a oratory_n shine_v with_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o person_n in_o white_a robe_n melodious_o and_o joyful_o sing_v that_o antiphone_fw-la such_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o holy_a king_n and_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o read_v relate_v by_o osbern_n a_o ancient_a compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dunstan_n in_o which_o narration_n though_o saint_n ethelbert_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o without_o question_n he_o repose_v there_o be_v principal_o intend_v augustin_n 5._o in_o proof_n of_o his_o acknowledge_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o s._n augustins_n church_n set_v up_o daily_o five_o cierge_n continual_o burn_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n augustin_n of_o s._n mâ—â—red_n of_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n before_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o s._n lethard_n bishop_n and_o a_o six_o in_o the_o grott_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n where_o s._n dunstan_n be_v honour_v with_o many_o vision_n of_o she_o as_o the_o author_n of_o s._n augustins_n liâ—e_z testify_v and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v 4._o that_o even_o to_o his_o day_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n 6._o he_o leave_v behind_o only_o two_o child_n by_o his_o queen_n adilburga_n eadbald_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v the_o title_n of_o king_n after_o he_o have_v earnest_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n which_o admonition_n how_o he_o comply_v with_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o edelburga_n who_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o of_o who_o conversion_n she_o be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o be_v add_v by_o camden_n speed_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n kent_n namely_o the_o holy_a virgin_n edburga_n who_o among_o saxon_a virgin_n be_v the_o first_o which_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o devout_a nun_n this_o holy_a virgin_n say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n edburgae_fw-la after_o she_o have_v receive_v sacred_a baptism_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n fervent_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o her_o only_a bridegroom_n jesus_n
have_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n now_o egric_fw-la during_o his_o short_a reign_n have_v oft_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o incursion_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercians_n but_o this_o year_n he_o invade_v his_o country_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v in_o this_o danger_n by_o common_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o call_v king_n sigebert_n out_o of_o his_o solitude_n for_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o solicit_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o common_a care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o his_o private_a devotion_n he_o earnest_o oppose_v a_o good_a while_o this_o proposal_n but_o at_o last_o say_v saint_n beda_n 18._o even_o against_o his_o will_n they_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o army_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o valiant_a a_o prince_n will_v encourage_v the_o faint_a soldier_n ready_a for_o fear_v to_o disband_v notwithstanding_o sigebert_n mindful_a of_o his_o present_a profession_n though_o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o royal_a army_n will_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o soldier_n nor_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n any_o other_o thing_n beside_o a_o rod_n 2_o thus_o unarm_v and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o general_n only_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o be_v violent_o begin_v by_o penda_n in_o which_o sigebert_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v not_o give_v wound_n take_v no_o care_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o easy_a victim_n to_o the_o enemy_n cruelty_n king_n egric_fw-la likewise_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o perish_a crown_n receive_v one_o that_o be_v immortal_a how_o precious_a the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n be_v fight_v for_o religion_n and_o his_o country_n posterity_n show_v by_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o with_o that_o dignity_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n septemb_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n 3._o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o sigebert_n and_o egric_fw-la water_v this_o eastern_a field_n make_v it_o fruitful_o bud_v with_o flower_n of_o many_o royal_a virtue_n in_o his_o successor_n ib._n which_o be_v anna_n the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o father_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a offspring_n say_v s._n beda_n now_o any_o be_v son_n of_o titullus_n and_o brother_n of_o redwald_n so_o that_o anna_n succession_n be_v legal_a be_v unquestioned_a by_o all_o never_o any_o saxon_a king_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o progeny_n his_o son_n erconwald_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n illustrious_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o daughter_n be_v queen_n etheldreda_n twice_o a_o wife_n yet_o always_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n sexburga_n also_o a_o queen_n ethelburga_n a_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n of_o bark_v edilburga_n a_o virgin_n likewise_o and_o abbess_n of_o brigue_n and_o last_o withburga_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n all_o which_o be_v inscribe_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n concern_v each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v in_o due_a place_n with_o so_o many_o glorious_a star_n do_v this_o one_o good_a king_n anna_n adorn_v the_o palace_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v mercy_n and_o piety_n 5.6_o his_o desire_n to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n 7.8_o his_o battle_n against_o penda_n and_o death_n 1._o king_n oswald_z yet_o remain_v alive_a expect_v the_o like_a end_n of_o his_o race_n but_o before_o we_o conduct_v he_o to_o his_o death_n 64â—_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a after_o the_o old_a roman_a fashion_n to_o adorn_v and_o crown_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o its_o immolation_n by_o declare_v some_o of_o those_o many_o virtue_n which_o he_o show_v both_o in_o live_v and_o die_v we_o say_v some_o thing_n before_o of_o his_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o munificence_n in_o his_o service_n these_o sublime_a virtue_n be_v accomâ—panied_v with_o other_o regard_v god_n poor_a servant_n who_o want_n and_o incommodity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o supply_v when_o they_o be_v in_o his_o view_n but_o he_o will_v often_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o find_v out_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n he_o never_o send_v away_o from_o he_o any_o poor_a man_n empty-handed_n oswald_n but_o perform_v exact_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v thou_o yea_o his_o liberality_n be_v so_o boundless_a that_o he_o almost_o empoverish_v himself_o by_o supply_v the_o indigence_n of_o the_o poor_a 2._o one_o noble_a example_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n l._n and_o general_o all_o our_o historian_n which_o be_v this_o on_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o king_n oswald_n dine_v together_o when_o one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n come_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o gate_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o beggar_n in_o great_a necessity_n king_n oswald_z glad_a of_o a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o charity_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o a_o silver_n dish_n full_a of_o meat_n which_o he_o command_v the_o servant_n to_o distribute_v among_o those_o poor_a not_o the_o meat_n only_o but_o the_o dish_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n s._n aidan_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o so_o commendable_a a_o expression_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o king_n and_o take_v that_o hand_n which_o have_v give_v the_o plate_n say_v let_v this_o hand_n never_o be_v consume_v which_o have_v so_o liberal_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o prophetical_a benediction_n god_n hear_v and_o approve_v with_o a_o great_a miracle_n for_o after_o the_o king_n death_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n that_o hand_n remain_v entire_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n for_o many_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n 6._o 3._o how_o acceptable_a these_o virtue_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n he_o show_v by_o heap_v on_o he_o even_o great_a temporal_a prosperity_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n king_n oswald_n together_o with_o the_o nation_n govern_v by_o he_o be_v bless_v not_o only_o with_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unknown_a to_o his_o ancestor_n but_o moreover_o by_o god_n special_a assistance_n who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o increase_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o access_n of_o more_o province_n than_o any_o of_o his_o progenitour_n have_v enjoy_v for_o he_o not_o only_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n but_o have_v a_o supereminent_a power_n over_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o tongue_n of_o the_o britain_n pict_n scot_n and_o english_a 12._o 4._o yet_o do_v not_o the_o care_n of_o so_o largean_n empire_n withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o a_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o whilst_o he_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o province_n his_o chief_n solicitude_n and_o labour_n be_v how_o to_o obtain_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n the_o general_a same_o give_v that_o his_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o prayer_n from_o morning_n lawd_n to_o brâ—ad_a day_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o almost_o continual_a custom_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v sit_v he_o will_v hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o face_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o last_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o be_v compass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o weapon_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o now_o common_a proverb_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n say_v king_n oswald_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v dead_a to_o the_o earth_n this_o expression_n of_o piety_n we_o english_a catholic_n to_o this_o day_n owe_v to_o this_o good_a king_n for_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o this_o special_a form_n of_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o say_v god_n have_v mercy_n â—n_o their_o soul_n come_v from_o this_o most_o pious_a king_n who_o in_o his_o last_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o become_v a_o intercessor_n for_o
11._o her_o death_n be_v answerable_a to_o her_o life_n januar._n before_o which_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n be_v show_v to_o she_o for_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o ladder_n be_v erect_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o angel_n descend_v to_o comfort_v she_o she_o command_v her_o sister_n to_o conceal_v this_o vision_n and_o awhile_o after_o sign_v herself_o confident_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n &_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 655._o she_o breathe_v forth_o her_o pure_a spirit_n and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a see_v her_o friend_n the_o holy_a bishop_n genesius_n among_o troop_n of_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v she_o on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v afterward_o diligent_o seek_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s_o lewis_n mart._n the_o commemoration_n whereof_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o march._n cha._n xx_o chap._n 1._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n slay_v by_o k._n penda_n 2.3_o &c_n &c_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n penda_n miraculous_o slay_v by_o k._n oswi_n who_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n to_o god_n hîc_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o man_n who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o war_n and_o love_v to_o tread_v in_o way_n stain_v with_o blood_n invade_v the_o religious_a king_n of_o the_o east-angli_a anna_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o he_o his_o brother_n aethelherus_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o king_n anna_n be_v slay_v his_o elder_a son_n firminâ—â—_n and_o both_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o a_o town_n call_v blithborow_a in_o suffolk_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n blithe_n which_o town_n say_v camden_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n suffolk_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o anna_n a_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east-angli_a slay_v in_o battle_n by_o penda_n the_o mercian_n king_n but_o afterward_o their_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o s._n edmunds-bury_a in_o the_o same_o province_n 655._o 2._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o bloody_a king_n penda_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o good_a king_n receive_v at_o last_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o cruelty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o particular_a narration_n we_o receive_v from_o s._n beda_n 24._o in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o king_n oswi_n have_v receive_v intolerable_a vexation_n from_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o former_o slay_v his_o brother_n king_n oswald_n at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v he_o incredible_o rich_a gift_n to_o obtain_v a_o peace_n &_o for_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o province_n but_o the_o perfidious_a king_n penda_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o condition_n be_v determine_v to_o exterminate_v his_o whole_a nation_n whereupon_o king_n oswi_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a protection_n only_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o barbarous_a impiety_n of_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n say_v since_o this_o pagan_a king_n refuse_v our_o gift_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o will_v gracious_o accept_v tâ—em_n he_o vow_v therefore_o that_o in_o case_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v consecrate_v his_o daughter_n to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o withal_o bestow_v twelve_o possession_n of_o farm_n for_o building_n and_o endow_v monastery_n after_o which_o vow_n he_o march_v with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n to_o combat_v he_o 3._o such_o a_o wonderful_a inequality_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o army_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pagan_n have_v a_o thirty_o fold_n great_a army_n than_o the_o christian_a king_n oswi_n for_o they_o have_v thirty_o legion_n conduct_v by_o as_o many_o general_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o oswi_n with_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n d._n trust_v only_o in_o christ_n their_o conductour_n with_o very_o small_a force_n adventure_v to_o combat_v king_n oswi_n his_o son_n egfrid_n be_v not_o present_v there_o for_o he_o be_v then_o keep_v as_o a_o hostage_n by_o king_n penda_n wife_n and_o edilwald_n son_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v assist_v he_o be_v on_o the_o enemy_n side_n be_v one_o of_o penda_n captain_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o uncle_n and_o country_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o safe_a place_n there_o expect_v the_o event_n 9â—6_n yea_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o alcfrid_n also_o the_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n rebel_a against_o his_o father_n be_v join_v with_o king_n penda_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o combat_n begin_v the_o thirty_o pagan_a general_n of_o king_n penda_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o almost_o all_o their_o auxiliaries_n among_o which_o be_v also_o edilhere_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o anna_n late_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o war_n he_o together_o with_o the_o force_n attend_v he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v and_o because_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o the_o river_n juwet_fw-mi which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a reins_n have_v overflow_v its_o bank_n the_o water_n consume_v more_o in_o the_o flight_n than_o sword_n have_v in_o the_o combat_n 5._o this_o wonderful_a victory_n be_v gain_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o king_n oswi_n his_o reign_n and_o on_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n in_o the_o region_n of_o loidis_n now_o call_v leeds_n io_fw-it yorkshire_n be_v above_o thirty_o year_n before_o king_n edwin_n have_v overcome_v the_o britain_n hic_fw-la the_o river_n which_o in_o s._n beda_n be_v call_v juwet_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n more_o proper_o call_v winwed_a add_v that_o thence_o the_o proverb_n come_v that_o in_o the_o river_n winwed_a be_v revenge_v the_o slaughter_n of_o five_o king_n anna_n sigebirt_n egric_fw-la oswald_n and_o edwin_n and_o near_o the_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a a_o village_n either_o from_o this_o or_o king_n edwin_n victory_n call_v winfeild_n 6._o this_o victory_n bring_v incredible_a profit_n to_o both_o the_o nation_n ibid._n for_o the_o northumber_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o hostile_a incursion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o nation_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o other_o confine_a province_n become_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n assoon_o as_o their_o perfidious_a head_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n oswi_n take_v possession_n of_o penda_n kingdom_n by_o who_o order_n the_o holy_a priest_n diuma_n be_v ordain_v by_o finan_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland-angli_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o priest_n one_o prelate_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v two_o nation_n and_o now_o also_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a under_o their_o king_n sigebert_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o be_v perfect_v 7._o king_n oswi_n have_v thus_o by_o divine_a assistance_n gain_v so_o miraculous_a a_o victory_n 22._o forget_v not_o his_o vow_n but_o say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o give_v his_o daughter_n elsleda_n scarce_o than_o a_o year_n old_a to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o moreover_o twelve_o possession_n of_o land_n for_o the_o maintain_v religious_a person_n to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o his_o nation_n of_o which_o each_o possession_n be_v ten_o family_n the_o foresay_a daughter_n of_o king_n oswi_n therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n call_v heortsig_n or_o the_o island_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o two_o year_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v streneshalch_n she_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o the_o foresay_a king_n daughter_n first_o learn_v and_o afterward_o teach_v regular_a observance_n till_o have_v spend_v threescore_o year_n in_o our_o lord_n service_n the_o happy_a virgin_n hasten_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n 1._o as_o for_o s._n hilda_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a grand_a child_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o son_n egfrid_n
mutual_a charity_n and_o humility_n after_o which_o she_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o ideâ—_n of_o july_n and_o be_v both_o during_o her_o life_n and_o after_o her_o death_n powerful_a in_o miracle_n 5._o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n inter_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o menstrey_n where_o it_o repose_v near_o four_o hundred_o year_n illustrious_a by_o the_o veneration_n of_o pious_a christian_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n from_o thence_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o thirty_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o canterbury_n alstan_n be_v abbot_n there_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v concern_v which_o translation_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 1â—_n in_o follow_v time_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n mildred_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a devotion_n venerate_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o sweetness_n answerable_a to_o her_o name_n honour_v by_o all_o and_o although_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v full_a of_o saint_n body_n eminent_a for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n insomuch_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o relic_n of_o none_o be_v with_o more_o affectionate_a honour_n venerate_v then_o she_o she_o be_v present_a to_o all_o that_o love_v she_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v the_o request_n of_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n likewise_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n 6._o julij_fw-la moreover_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o belgic_a province_n for_o as_o aubert_n miraeus_n testify_v part_n of_o her_o relic_n be_v transport_v to_o daventry_n and_o repose_v there_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o same_o relic_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o july_n in_o these_o word_n at_o daventry_n in_o belgium_n be_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n mildreda_n a_o english_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n lebuin_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n lebuin_n and_o also_o of_o s._n marcellinus_n her_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v lustre_n to_o this_o day_n saint_n mildreda_n be_v convenient_o associate_v to_o these_o two_o saint_n lebuin_n and_o marcellinus_n for_o her_o agreement_n with_o they_o both_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o country_n for_o they_o be_v english-saxons_a likewise_o who_o together_o with_o saint_n willebrord_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o friesland_n and_o geldres_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 7._o the_o determinate_a year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n milburga_n and_o saint_n mildreda_n be_v uncertain_a certain_a only_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o ascribe_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o for_o since_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o come_v not_o into_o britain_n till_o after_o that_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o computation_n there_o be_v a_o antichronism_n 8._o we_o may_v therefore_o more_o commodious_o ascribe_v it_o to_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o in_o which_o year_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_v the_o deposition_n of_o their_o young_a sister_n saint_n milgitha_n or_o saint_n milwida_n concern_v who_o a_o very_a shhort_a account_n be_v give_v by_o our_o ancient_a author_n for_o of_o she_o we_o read_v only_o that_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o estrey_n build_v by_o the_o penitent_a king_n egbert_n in_o kent_n where_o she_o so_o well_o imitate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o she_o likewise_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o saint_n 6._o from_o these_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v a_o young_a brother_n of_o they_o call_v mereâ—in_o 675._o concern_v who_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o florentius_n testify_v this_o only_a that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_v 5._o 6_o of_o s._n thoritgitha_n 7._o of_o s._n hildelida_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v refer_v likewise_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n ethelburga_n daughter_n to_o anna_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o sister_n to_o saint_n erconwald_n she_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o berking_n found_v by_o her_o brother_n 45.9_o 2._o concern_v her_o death_n happen_v the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n when_o edilburga_n the_o proâ—â—_n mother_n of_o that_o devoâ—â—_n congregation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o wonderful_a vision_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o the_o religious_a sister_n name_v theorethid_v who_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n serve_v our_o â—ord_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n and_o have_v be_v a_o assistant_n to_o the_o holy_a abbess_n in_o promote_a the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n her_o charge_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o young_a sister_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o spiritual_a strength_n may_v be_v perfect_v by_o infirmity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v she_o be_v sudden_o assault_v by_o a_o most_o sharp_a disease_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n greivous_o torment_v with_o it_o this_o happen_v to_o she_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o her_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o furnace_n of_o divine_a tribulation_n whatsoever_o defect_n or_o impurity_n through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v away_o and_o consume_v 3._o now_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n towards_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o religious_a virgin_n upon_o some_o occasion_n go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n see_v manifest_o as_o it_o be_v a_o human_a body_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n enwrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o whilst_o she_o observe_v diligent_o by_o what_o force_n the_o say_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v upward_o she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o certain_a rope_n more_o resplendent_a than_o gold_n by_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v high_a and_o high_o till_o at_o last_o the_o heaven_n open_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o after_o which_o she_o can_v see_v it_o no_o long_o 4._o consider_v this_o vision_n she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o import_v that_o some_o one_o of_o that_o devout_a congregation_n shall_v short_o die_v who_o soul_n by_o good_a work_n former_o do_v shall_v as_o by_o certains_fw-fr cord_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o saint_n edilburga_n the_o devout_a mother_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n who_o have_v lead_v her_o life_n in_o such_o perfection_n that_o none_o who_o know_v she_o can_v doubt_v but_o when_o she_o leave_v this_o world_n the_o entrance_n into_o her_o heavenly_a country_n will_v be_v open_v to_o she_o 5._o s._n ethelburga_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o after_o her_o death_n likewise_o be_v not_o want_v to_o procure_v comfort_n and_o blessing_n to_o her_o religious_a sister_n for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n relate_v ibid._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o devout_a virgin_n of_o noble_a descent_n but_o more_o ennoble_v by_o her_o piety_n call_v thorithgida_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v so_o utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o her_o limb_n that_o she_o can_v not_o stir_v any_o one_o of_o they_o she_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v expose_v some_o time_n before_o the_o burial_n desire_v she_o may_v be_v transport_v thither_o and_o place_v lean_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v this_o be_v do_v she_o address_v her_o petition_n to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a beseech_v she_o to_o obtain_v from_o her_o merciful_a creator_n that_o she_o may_v at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o she_o
world_n that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o thing_n some_o extreme_o horrible_a and_o other_o wonderful_o pleasant_a and_o ravish_a which_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o now_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o vision_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n a_o certain_a person_n bright_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n and_o vestment_n conduct_v i_o and_o we_o walk_v together_o silent_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o high_a summer_n thus_o walk_v together_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n a_o valley_n of_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n of_o it_o seem_v infinite_a one_o side_n of_o this_o valley_n be_v terrible_a with_o its_o burn_a flame_n and_o the_o other_o no_o less_o intolerable_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cold_a blast_n hail_n and_o snow_n drive_v through_o it_o and_o both_o these_o place_n be_v full_a of_o man_n soul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v forcible_o toss_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v its_o scorch_a leap_v into_o the_o horrible_a cold_a and_o not_o â—inding_v ease_n there_o they_o leap_v back_o into_o the_o unquencheable_a flame_n have_v observe_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o deform_a soul_n thus_o torment_v with_o a_o interchangeable_a viâ—â—issitude_n of_o torture_n without_o any_o respite_n of_o ease_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n sure_o be_v hell_n of_o who_o intolerable_a torment_n i_o have_v oft_o hear_v preacher_n speak_v but_o my_o â—onductour_n who_o go_v before_o i_o answer_v these_o my_o thought_n say_v do_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o imagination_n for_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n as_o thou_o think_v 6_o but_o when_o he_o see_v i_o affright_v with_o so_o horrible_a a_o spectacle_n he_o conduct_v i_o leisurely_o somewhat_o further_o where_o i_o see_v all_o place_n round_o about_o i_o become_v obscure_a and_o at_o length_n fill_v with_o utter_a darkness_n into_o which_o when_o we_o be_v enter_v the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o shape_n and_o vestment_n of_o my_o conductour_n and_o as_o we_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o shady_a darkness_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o appear_v before_o we_o frequent_a globe_n of_o hideous_a flame_n ascend_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o again_o fall_v down_o into_o it_o 7._o when_o i_o be_v come_v thither_o present_o my_o guide_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n leave_v i_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o darkness_n and_o horrid_a spectacle_n but_o when_o the_o say_v globe_n of_o fire_n without_o any_o intermission_n mount_v up_o and_o again_o fall_v down_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o human_a soul_n which_o like_a spark_n of_o fire_n carry_v up_o by_o the_o smoke_n be_v sometime_o cast_v upward_o and_o then_o draw_v back_o by_o the_o vapour_n of_o fire_n moreover_o a_o unexpressible_o noisome_a stink_n belch_v out_o by_o those_o vapour_n fill_v all_o the_o dark_a space_n round_o about_o as_o i_o be_v thus_o stand_v still_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v whither_o to_o go_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o i_o hear_v behind_o my_o back_n a_o most_o horrible_a noise_n as_o of_o person_n wail_v in_o unutterable_a misery_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o hear_v other_o loud_o and_o scornful_o laugh_v as_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o insult_v over_o their_o captive_a enemy_n when_o this_o noise_n come_v near_o to_o i_o i_o perceive_v a_o troop_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n hale_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o woeful_o cry_v out_o whilst_o the_o other_o burst_v forth_o into_o laughter_n and_o among_o these_o soul_n i_o can_v distinct_o see_v that_o one_o be_v shave_v like_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n another_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o three_o be_v a_o woman_n these_o unhappy_a soul_n thus_o hale_v along_o by_o those_o spiteful_o malicious_a spirit_n at_o length_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o burn_a pit_n into_o which_o after_o they_o be_v descend_v a_o good_a way_n i_o can_v no_o long_o distinct_o hear_v the_o wail_n of_o man_n and_o laugh_v of_o devil_n but_o only_o have_v in_o my_o ear_n remain_v a_o confuse_a promiscuous_a sound_n 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a obscure_a spirit_n ascend_v out_o of_o that_o fire-vomiting_a pit_n which_o approach_v i_o on_o all_o side_n and_o with_o flame_a eye_n and_o stink_a fire_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n vex_v i_o greivous_o moreover_o with_o fiery_a pincer_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o threaten_v to_o catch_v i_o but_o for_o all_o that_o though_o they_o fright_v i_o they_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o touch_v i_o be_v thus_o on_o all_o side_n encompass_v with_o darkness_n and_o enemy_n i_o turn_v my_o eye_n every_o way_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o to_o deliver_v i_o at_o last_o there_o appear_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v pass_v some_o thing_n that_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n which_o increase_a and_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o assoon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o i_o all_o those_o hateful_a spirit_n which_o have_v endeavour_v with_o their_o fiery_a pincer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o i_o be_v disperse_v and_o flee_v 9_o now_o he_o who_o come_v drive_v away_o these_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v my_o conductour_n who_o present_o after_o turn_v his_o step_n more_o southerly_a towards_o the_o east_n lead_v i_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n into_o a_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a air_n in_o which_o after_o we_o have_v walk_v awhile_o i_o see_v before_o we_o a_o mighty_a wall_n of_o the_o length_n and_o height_n whereof_o every_o way_n i_o can_v see_v no_o end_n i_o begin_v then_o to_o marwell_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o wall_n in_o which_o i_o can_v discover_v neither_o door_n window_n nor_o any_o other_o passage_n but_o be_v come_v to_o it_o present_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o find_v ourselves_o on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o most_o large_a pleasant_a field_n so_o replenish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o odoriferous_a flower_n that_o the_o sweet_a fragrancy_n of_o they_o immediate_o take_v away_o all_o the_o former_a stench_n of_o the_o dark_a fiery_a furnace_n 695._o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o light_n there_o on_o all_o side_n that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o midday_n moreover_o there_o be_v in_o that_o field_n innumerable_a assembly_n of_o man_n in_o pure_a white_a garment_n all_o rejoice_a and_o sing_v now_o as_o he_o lead_v i_o among_o these_o happy_a quire_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v preach_v of_o but_o he_o again_o answer_v to_o any_o thought_n no_o this_o be_v not_o heaven_n as_o thou_o suppose_v 10._o and_o as_o we_o pass_v on_o in_o our_o progress_n i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o pleasant_a light_n than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o in_o that_o light_n i_o hear_v a_o most_o sweet_a melody_n of_o person_n joyful_o sing_v and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o fragrancy_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n issue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o former_a sweetness_n which_o before_o seem_v excessive_a to_o i_o now_o i_o very_o mean_o esteem_v as_o likewise_o the_o former_a light_n compare_v with_o this_o appear_v almost_o obscure_a now_o when_o i_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o bless_a place_n my_o guide_n make_v a_o stop_n and_o present_o turn_v his_o step_n he_o lead_v i_o back_o again_o the_o way_n that_o we_o have_v come_v 11._o and_o when_o in_o our_o return_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o joyful_a mansion_n of_o those_o inhabitant_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n he_o say_v to_o i_o due_v thou_o know_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o answer_v no._n he_o reply_v that_o valley_n which_o thou_o see_v so_o terrible_a by_o the_o scorch_a flame_n and_o horrible_a frost_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o those_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o afflict_a which_o have_v delay_v to_o confess_v and_o amend_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n retire_v for_o safety_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n these_o because_o even_o in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n they_o confess_v and_o be_v contrite_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o at_o least_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o they_o before_o that_o day_n be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o celebrate_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n moreover_o that_o flame-vomiting_a and_o stink_a pit_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o whosoever_o once_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o all_o eternity_n 12._o as_o for_o this_o pleasant_a flowery_a field_n here_o before_o thy_o eye_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o youth_n make_v mercy_n and_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o such_o soul_n which_o have_v continue_v to_o their_o death_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o their_o work_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o deserve_v their_o present_a admission_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o in_o their_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n such_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o which_o kingdom_n that_o place_n pertain_v where_o thou_o see_v so_o glorious_a a_o light_n and_o hear_v so_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o waste_v refresh_v with_o so_o admirable_o sweet-smelling_a odour_n 13._o thou_o therefore_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v present_o return_v to_o thy_o body_n and_o again_o as_o former_o live_v among_o man_n if_o then_o hereafter_o thou_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o examine_v all_o thy_o action_n and_o to_o observe_v uprightnes_n and_o simplicity_n in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o speech_n thou_o also_o after_o death_n shall_v receive_v a_o mansion_n among_o these_o joyful_a troop_n of_o happy_a spirit_n for_o i_o have_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n from_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o will_v in_o the_o end_n become_v of_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o have_v a_o horrible_a aversion_n from_o return_v to_o my_o body_n be_v extreme_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n which_o i_o see_v and_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o the_o person_n live_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o make_v any_o such_o request_n to_o my_o guide_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v busy_a in_o these_o thought_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o present_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v again_o alive_a among_o man_n 14._o these_o and_o other_o particular_n do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n usual_o recount_v concern_v his_o vision_n and_o these_o he_o relate_v not_o to_o negligent_a slothful_a christian_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o affright_v with_o the_o meditation_n on_o future_a torment_n or_o delight_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o his_o word_n 15._o at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o his_o cell_n there_o live_v a_o certain_a monk_n who_o name_n be_v genigill_n who_o be_v also_o exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n he_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n and_o sustain_v his_o decrepit_a age_n with_o bread_n and_o cold_a water_n only_o this_o monk_n often_o visit_v that_o devout_a man_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o particular_n touch_v his_o vision_n receive_v perfect_a information_n from_o he_o 16._o the_o same_o holy_a man_n relate_v likewise_o his_o vision_n to_o king_n alfrâ—d_n a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n who_o with_o great_a willingness_n and_o attention_n hearken_v to_o his_o narration_n and_o at_o this_o prince_n entreaty_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n there_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o those_o part_n he_o very_o oft_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v aedilwald_n then_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o conversation_n very_o religious_a and_o modest_a who_o now_o worthy_o possess_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindesfarn_n now_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o very_a retire_a place_n where_o he_o may_v with_o all_o freedom_n attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o prayer_n 17._o and_o his_o private_a mansion_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n his_o custom_n be_v frequent_o for_o mortify_v his_o body_n to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o 696._o sometime_o to_o the_o loin_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o neck_n where_o he_o continue_v sing_v psalm_n and_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o endure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o wet_a and_o cold_a garment_n for_o change_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o dry_a and_o receive_v warmth_n from_o his_o body_n and_o when_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n crust_n of_o ice_n which_o himself_o oft_o break_v to_o have_v place_n wherein_o to_o plunge_v himself_o come_v about_o he_o and_o some_o who_o see_v it_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n brother_n drithelm_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n how_o you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v such_o bitter_a cold_a he_o will_v answer_v simple_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a mild_a nature_n i_o have_v see_v far_o cold_a place_n than_o this_o and_o when_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v sustain_v such_o strange_a austerity_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v see_v much_o great_a austerity_n than_o these_o thus_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o live_v and_o out_o of_o a_o servant_n desire_v of_o celestial_a happiness_n tame_v his_o weak_a age_a body_n with_o fast_n and_o other_o mortification_n and_o by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o pious_a conversation_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 18._o this_o be_v saint_n beda_n narration_n which_o as_o appear_v he_o receive_v from_o witness_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n notwithstanding_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n impart_v by_o god_n direction_n to_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o deathlike_a trance_n both_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o where_o such_o valley_n pit_n and_o wall_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o that_o god_n think_v fit_a by_o represent_v to_o his_o imagination_n such_o object_n to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n in_o which_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o several_a disposition_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v place_v some_o happy_a which_o happiness_n notwithstanding_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o they_o have_v ascend_v in_o their_o life-time_n and_o some_o painful_a but_o with_o far_o great_a variety_n the_o torment_n of_o impenitent_a soul_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o endless_a whereas_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v live_v sinful_a life_n but_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o death_n shall_v suffer_v most_o bitter_a anguish_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o end_n the_o intolerablenes_n of_o which_o anguish_n pierce_v the_o inmost_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v here_o by_o scorch_a flame_n and_o bitter_a frost_n the_o great_a torture_n our_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o the_o internal_a agony_n of_o imperfect_a separate_a soul_n which_o be_v altogether_o pure_a sensation_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n queen_n kyneburga_n become_v a_o nun_n 4._o the_o monastery_n of_o dormund_n 6.7_o s._n kineswitha_n sister_n to_o q._n kyneburga_n 8_o of_o s_o tibba_n a_o virgin_n 9.10_o of_o another_o s._n kyneburga_n and_o her_o son_n s._n rumwold_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n kyneburga_n wife_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o permission_n of_o her_o husband_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o which_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a design_n may_v probable_o be_v the_o fame_a report_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o drithelm_n certain_a it_o be_v
swibert_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o humble_o entreat_v to_o visit_v the_o say_v unhappy_a person_n 4._o this_o be_v according_o do_v saint_n swibert_n move_v with_o great_a compassion_n and_o charity_n go_v to_o the_o house_n attend_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o other_o disciple_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o devil_n present_o cause_v the_o possess_v person_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a manner_n then_o before_o at_o which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v much_o grieve_v and_o astonish_v but_o assoon_o as_o saint_n swibert_n approach_v the_o house_n the_o clamour_n cease_v &_o the_o demoniac_a lie_v still_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v asleep_o 5._o assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n see_v he_o lie_v in_o this_o posture_n he_o command_v all_o we_o who_o attend_v he_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o with_o fervent_a zeal_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o free_v the_o demoniac_a from_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o those_o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v thus_o pray_v we_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o sign_v the_o demoniac_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o save_v cross_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o o_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v from_o this_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o true_a creator_n and_o saviour_n immediate_o hereupon_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n depart_v with_o a_o noisome_a stink_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o thou_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o this_o province_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o this_o my_o habitation_n so_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o country_n 6._o as_o for_o ethelhere_o who_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o present_o arise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n foot_n he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o like_a manner_n many_o pagan_n and_o two_o idol_n priest_n there_o present_v cast_v themselves_o at_o s._n swiberts_n foot_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o by_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o mankind_n dead_a in_o sin_n thus_o he_o continue_v three_o whole_a week_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o baptize_v only_o two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 706._o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o both_o sex_n 7._o two_o year_n he_o spend_v among_o they_o constant_o preach_v the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o convert_v great_a number_n which_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n break_v their_o idol_n and_o build_v church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n constitute_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o many_o likewise_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v not_o a_o few_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o chief_o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a who_o he_o meek_o visit_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o not_o only_a christian_n who_o he_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o pagan_n also_o who_o by_o his_o charitable_a assistance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o how_o aâ—ter_v two_o year_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n make_v good_a his_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v short_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o that_o province_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n and_o of_o s._n â—erenfrid_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n 4.5_o s_o decumanus_n a_o holy_a hermit_n murder_v a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n 1._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a apostolic_a missionner_n into_o germany_n concern_v who_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n 2._o at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n be_v the_o same_o day_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adelbert_n confessor_n and_o deacon_n jun_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o deiri_n in_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edilbald_n son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o by_o s._n willebrord_n constitute_v archdeacon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o batavi_n and_o frison_n do_v notable_o promote_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a disciple_n of_o that_o holy_a prelate_n and_o send_v into_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o that_o pagan_a people_n in_o knemaria_n where_o he_o gather_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o new_a plantation_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n after_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o at_o egmond_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o oratory_n he_o become_v illustrious_a by_o such_o miracle_n â—as_v afford_v great_a security_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invite_v a_o wonderâ—full_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n to_o perform_v veneration_n to_o he_o and_o to_o beg_v his_o intercession_n 3._o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o another_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o mission_n s._n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o his_o labour_n his_o memory_n be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n with_o this_o elegy_n at_o elst_n in_o gelderland_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a the_o deposition_n of_o s._n werenfrid_n a_o illustrious_a fellow-worker_n with_o divine_a grace_n aug._n he_o be_v associate_v with_o s._n willebrord_n in_o the_o business_n of_o piety_n and_o heap_v up_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o load_v with_o such_o precious_a spoil_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n his_o body_n repose_v honourable_o in_o a_o collegiate_n church_n consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o name_n in_o the_o foresay_a town_n seat_v on_o the_o rhine_n between_o nimegen_n and_o the_o sand._n he_o be_v by_o other_o say_v to_o have_v die_v at_o a_o town_n call_v westervert_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o elst_n and_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o medemblick_a durâ—stad_n elst_n and_o other_o town_n in_o batavian_n decumani_fw-la 4._o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n decumanus_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o south-western_a part_n of_o wales_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n the_o more_o free_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n pass_v the_o river_n severn_n upon_o a_o hurdle_n of_o rodd_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o mountainous_a vast_a solitude_n cover_v with_o shrubb_n &_o brier_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o repose_n of_o contemplation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o murderer_n 5._o the_o place_n so_o describe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n where_o a_o castle_n in_o after_o time_n call_v dorostorum_fw-la now_o dunstor_n be_v build_v by_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mohun_v somersetsh_n to_o this_o castle_n say_v camden_n be_v adjacent_a two_o village_n consecrate_v to_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v call_v caranton_n from_o a_o british_a saint_n carantac_n and_o the_o other_o decombe_n from_o s._n decumanus_n who_o out_o of_o southwales_n arrive_v here_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o by_o a_o murderer_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n for_o which_o say_v he_o he_o obtain_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n divine_a honour_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n skilful_a indeed_o in_o place_n but_o ignorant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o
egwin_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o take_v into_o their_o care_n and_o protection_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o in_o case_n any_o tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n shall_v invade_v the_o right_n or_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n 10._o s._n egwin_n be_v return_v with_o these_o charter_n and_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n according_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n name_v aln-c_a so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o situation_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alne_n it_o be_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o vicinity_n to_o evesham_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a about_o seven_o mile_n it_o be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a place_n because_o there_o be_v a_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n egwin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n 11._o the_o only_a business_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o alne_n be_v the_o read_n and_o confirm_v the_o â—ayd_n charter_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v â—one_n the_o say_a archbishop_n send_v saint_n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v there_o present_a â—o_z evesham_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n with_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n s._n acca_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o last_o public_a action_n that_o we_o read_v perform_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n for_o now_o be_v finish_v the_o four_o year_n according_a to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n s_o michael_n add_v to_o his_o life_n after_o his_o great_a sickness_n in_o france_n the_o which_o sickness_n return_v present_o after_o this_o synod_n he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o last_o hour_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o preparation_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o s._n wilfrid_n say_v he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n enjoy_v a_o undisturbed_a tranquillity_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n be_v again_o assault_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o at_o meaux_n meldis_n in_o france_n and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o violent_a that_o it_o sudden_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o speech_n whereupon_o his_o disciple_n who_o assist_v he_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o recover_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v dispose_v his_o affair_n than_o not_o well_o settle_v after_o which_o prayer_n his_o speech_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o recover_v likewise_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o place_n depend_v on_o he_o thus_o be_v by_o his_o frequent_a sickness_n admonish_v that_o death_n approach_v he_o take_v care_n to_o accomplish_v those_o good_a design_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o he_o former_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o diligent_a 3._o he_o ordain_v abbot_n and_o superior_n over_o all_o his_o monastery_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o treasure_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o one_o portion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o injury_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o this_o part_n he_o intend_v himself_o to_o present_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a age_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n a_o second_o part_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o three_o he_o delegated_a to_o the_o superior_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n &_o consequent_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o four_o part_n he_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o attendant_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v possession_n for_o their_o sustenance_n 4._o have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o rippon_n who_o he_o especial_o love_v and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o a_o conference_n with_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v namely_o to_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n and_o be_v there_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o the_o security_n &_o peace_n of_o his_o monastery_n in_o that_o region_n which_o through_o the_o indulgence_n of_o prince_n he_o have_v found_v in_o great_a number_n 5._o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o progress_n through_o they_o all_o and_o procure_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o in_o which_o care_n he_o spend_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o after_o he_o be_v by_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o infirmity_n again_o admonish_v of_o his_o approach_a death_n this_o happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n inundule_n or_o as_o saint_n beda_n call_v it_o the_o province_n of_o vndule_n a_o region_n in_o northamptonshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v oundale_n corrup_o say_v camden_n for_o avondale_n or_o the_o vale_n of_o avon_n perceive_v then_o that_o his_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o make_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o child_n for_o his_o weakness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v much_o and_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o his_o benediction_n he_o for_o aught_o appear_v without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o finish_v his_o life_n whilst_o the_o monk_n there_o present_a recite_v the_o psalier_n be_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v etc._n etc._n he_o die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n and_o in_o the_o seaventy_n six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v bishop_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o for_o justice_n sake_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n and_o who_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v do_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n unproffitable_o but_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o erect_v monastery_n and_o sound_v bishopric_n he_o be_v natural_o qualify_v so_o as_o easy_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o strange_a prince_n in_o who_o country_n he_o live_v a_o exile_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o inflexible_a love_n to_o justice_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n no_o man_n ever_o lest_o so_o many_o monastery_n behind_o he_o which_o he_o distribute_v to_o many_o successor_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o oundalo_n where_o he_o die_v and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a abbott_n call_v cudbald_a his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o rippon_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n these_o wonder_n attend_v his_o death_n 7._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o expiration_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sweet_a melody_n of_o bird_n and_o clap_v of_o their_o wing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o not_o one_o bird_n can_v be_v see_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v several_a time_n during_o the_o solemn_a procession_n when_o his_o body_n be_v transport_v certain_a devout_a and_o prudent_a person_n than_o present_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o angel_n which_o according_a as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o be_v come_v to_o conduct_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o saint_n beda_n the_o archangel_n michael_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o france_n say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n i_o do_v assure_v thou_o that_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o shall_v recover_v from_o this_o sickness_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o after_o four_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v thou_o again_o 20._o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n in_o inrhypum_fw-la rippon_n near_o the_o altar_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o on_o his_o tomb_n be_v inscribe_v a_o epitaph_n record_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o import_v how_o he_o have_v found_v the_o same_o church_n and_o rich_o adorn_v it_o how_o he_o have_v erect_v there_o a_o rich_a cross_n of_o silver_n how_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o the_o four_o gospel_n write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n enclose_v likewise_o in_o a_o golden_a case_n how_o he_o have_v â—educed_v his_o country_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o easter_n how_o he_o have_v found_v great_a number_n of_o monastery_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o
esteem_v saint_n yet_o neither_o their_o sanctity_n nor_o learning_n can_v secure_v their_o life_n from_o the_o present_a sanguinary_a law_n now_o in_o force_n 7._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n aldelm_n be_v a_o scott_n but_o his_o name_n mere_o saxon_n do_v disprove_v they_o which_o signify_v a_o ancient_a helmet_n 2._o and_o general_o our_o historian_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english-saxon_a progeny_n capgrave_n b._n godwin_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o king_n ina._n brian_n twine_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n ina_n himself_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o he_o be_v from_o â—is_n ancient_a progenitour_n near_o ally_v in_o blood_n to_o king_n ethelstan_n 8._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o shirborn_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v far_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n his_o contemporaney_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a scripture_n little_o more_o be_v extant_a concern_v he_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n only_a bishop_n godwin_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o he_o attend_v a_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o her_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 9_o probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o brithwald_n at_o this_o time_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v a_o epistle_n extant_a among_o those_o of_o saint_n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n 58._o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o holy_a our_o fellow-bishop_n fortherey_n berthwald_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n send_v health_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o epistle_n itself_o because_o it_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v as_o follow_v ibidem_fw-la 10._o since_o the_o request_n which_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o make_v to_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n beorwald_n take_v no_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n a_o young_a captive_a maid_n who_o kindred_n dwell_v near_o to_o this_o city_n be_v importune_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o direct_v once_o more_o these_o letter_n to_o you_o by_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o maid_n who_o name_n be_v eppa_n hereby_o therefore_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n obtain_v from_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n that_o he_o will_v from_o this_o bearer_n hand_n accept_v three_o hundred_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o say_v young_a maid_n and_o consign_v she_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o age_n in_o joyful_a freedom_n among_o her_o friend_n this_o affair_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v a_o good_a reward_n from_o god_n and_o many_o thanks_o from_o i_o beside_o this_o i_o conceive_v that_o our_o brother_n beorwald_n receive_v this_o money_n will_v be_v no_o loose_a i_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v my_o first_o request_n that_o you_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o your_o daily_a prayer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v your_o reverence_n in_o health_n many_o year_n 11._o the_o slavery_n of_o this_o young_a maid_n mention_v here_o denote_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o saxon_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o the_o norman_n of_o buy_v slave_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o certain_a manor_n or_o land_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v villain_n which_o without_o a_o ransom_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o freedom_n 12._o as_o for_o beorwald_n mention_v in_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v probable_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n who_o succeed_v hemgisle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n declare_v and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n and_o not_o as_o some_o mistake_o affirm_v brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o sit_v above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o that_o see_v before_o s._n egwin_n die_v ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n indractus_fw-la a_o irish_a prince_n his_o murder_n miraculous_o discover_v 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a irish_a king_n who_o return_v from_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n by_o britain_n in_o his_o way_n from_o glastonbury_n towards_o ireland_n be_v together_o with_o seven_o of_o his_o companion_n barbarous_o murder_v by_o robber_n his_o name_n be_v indractus_fw-la and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n indract_n 2._o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n after_o that_o saint_n patrick_n have_v convert_v the_o irish_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n thence_o into_o britain_n and_o at_o glastonbury_n he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o devout_a person_n of_o ireland_n have_v accustom_v in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n now_o there_o be_v in_o ireland_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n his_o name_n be_v indractus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n well_o imbue_v with_o learning_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o favour_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n this_o young_a prince_n aspire_v only_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o a_o more_o secure_a obtain_v they_o resolve_v to_o despise_v yea_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o princely_a palace_n and_o delicacy_n take_v therefore_o with_o he_o nine_o companion_n together_o with_o his_o sister_n name_v dominica_n our_o martyrologe_n call_v her_o drusa_n he_o in_o devotion_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n have_v therefore_o a_o prosperous_a passage_n by_o sea_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o haven_n in_o britain_n named_z tamerunt_fw-la and_o there_o this_o devout_a assembly_n build_v a_o oratory_n and_o spend_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o mortification_n at_o length_n leave_v his_o sister_n there_o he_o with_o his_o other_o companion_n pursue_v their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o britain_n or_o in_o his_o journey_n i_o omit_v they_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o they_o to_o the_o author_n who_o thus_o prosecute_v his_o story_n 3._o return_v after_o some_o time_n from_o rome_n into_o britain_n ibid._n he_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o there_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n patrick_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n now_o at_o that_o time_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n hold_v his_o court_n near_o that_o place_n in_o a_o town_n call_v pedret_a in_o the_o village_n round_o about_o which_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v disperse_v among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a son_n of_o iniquity_n name_v hona_n this_o man_n curious_o observe_v indractus_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n in_o their_o way_n from_o glastonbury_n that_o their_o bag_n and_o purse_n be_v well_o stuff_v with_o money_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n with_o his_o complice_n follow_v they_o overtake_v they_o at_o a_o village_n name_v shapwick_n and_o violent_o break_v into_o the_o house_n while_o they_o be_v sleep_v there_o murder_v they_o all_o which_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o sacred_a body_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v find_v they_o 4._o now_o it_o fortune_v that_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o abode_n be_v near_o that_o place_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n be_v afflict_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n to_o assâ—age_v the_o same_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v hide_v the_o splendour_n of_o which_o be_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v they_o the_o same_o spectacle_n offer_v itself_o to_o he_o three_o night_n consequent_o whereupon_o take_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n he_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n with_o great_a honour_n the_o body_n of_o s._n indractus_fw-la be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n opposite_a to_o the_o monument_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o his_o companion_n under_o the_o pavement_n round_o about_o as_o for_o the_o murderer_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o burial_n be_v visible_o seize_v
invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o without_o any_o baptism_n at_o all_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian_n only_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o now_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a contagion_n by_o such_o guileful_a seditious_a minister_n the_o pope_n advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o collect_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o not_o only_o depose_v they_o but_o likewise_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n and_o potentat_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o as_o touch_v that_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n nequissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la samson_n he_o require_v he_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o only_o depose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch_z 1.2_o a_o noble_a charter_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a miracle_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n 749._o make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o formeâ—_n sacrilege_n by_o publish_v a_o noble_a charter_n to_o confirm_v its_o immunity_n which_o charter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n thus_o inscribe_v by_o he_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reprehension_n give_v he_o by_o s._n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n fore_o mention_v and_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n he_o make_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o all_o tax_n labour_n burden_n gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v sign_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v at_o a_o famous_a place_n call_v godmundsleech_n which_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmunchester_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o icen_n or_o huntingdon_n shire_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v ethelwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n call_v by_o some_o elfwald_n by_o other_o ethelred_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o his_o son_n ethelbert_n or_o as_o some_o writer_n name_v he_o albert_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queme_n leosruna_n concern_v who_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o marriage_n and_o death_n or_o more_o true_o his_o martyrdom_n immediate_o attend_v it_o 3._o here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v this_o year_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o glorious_a saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n saint_n swibert_n it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o maestricht_n in_o which_o epistle_n a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o author_n own_o timâ—_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o frison_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o sâ—_n swibert_n be_v there_o thus_o relate_v 4._o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n pippin_n after_o a_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o i_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o colen_n with_o his_o weary_a army_n but_o the_o westphalian_o though_o utter_o rout_v by_o the_o triumphant_a sword_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n have_v such_o indignation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o gather_v a_o new_a powerful_a army_n and_o march_v by_o path_n unhaunted_a and_o more_o compendious_a they_o get_v before_o the_o prince_n army_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o werda_n 750._o where_o they_o cunning_o lay_v ambuscadoe_n with_o a_o resolution_n furious_o to_o rush_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o march_n 5._o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pippin_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o scout_n he_o be_v some_o thing_n trouble_v by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o wound_a unserviceable_a man_n notwithstanding_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o great_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n swibert_n who_o body_n lie_v there_o at_o werda_n have_v be_v perform_v and_o have_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n withal_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n swibert_n that_o if_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o pagan_n and_o bring_v his_o christian_a army_n safe_a home_n he_o will_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o his_o noble_n with_o great_a devotion_n make_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o shrine_n at_o werda_n 6._o this_o prayer_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o immediate_o a_o wonderful_a light_n shine_v over_o the_o christian_a army_n which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o quite_o blind_v the_o pagan_n insomuch_o as_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n lest_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v they_o they_o dispatch_v away_o to_o prince_n pipin_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a prince_n to_o beg_v peace_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o withal_o constant_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o 7._o assoon_o as_o the_o prince_n hear_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o delivery_n come_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o adore_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pagan_n hostage_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n he_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a army_n enter_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n into_o werda_n and_o there_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o noble_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n he_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o there_o offer_v royal_a gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n swibert_n for_o that_o without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o perfidious_a enemy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o choose_v s._n swibert_n for_o his_o special_a patron_n and_o protector_n niether_o do_v his_o piety_n rest_n there_o but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v solemn_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o canonization_n ch_n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of._n s._n richard_n a_o english_a king_n the_o father_n of_o s._n winebald_a etc._n etc._n he_o die_v at_o lucca_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o s._n tecla_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o abbâ—sse_n in_o germany_n 8._o of_o s._n german_n a_o english_a missioner_n in_o germany_n and_o martyr_n 750._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—ty_n be_v consign_v by_o several_a writer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o english_a king_n call_v richard_n memorable_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o sanctity_n a_o brief_a of_o who_o life_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o epitaph_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o sister_n of_o king_n offo_n be_v mother_n to_o s._n richard_n this_o king_n s_o richard_n be_v king_n of_o england_n hic_fw-la a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o his_o country_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contemner_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n s._n willebald_a and_o s._n winibald_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n s._n walburgis_n a_o religious_a virgin_n he_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a he_o quit_v a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o life-eternall_a he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a purple_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a habit_n he_o forsake_v a_o royal_a throne_n and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o take_v a_o pilgrim_n staff_n he_o leave_v his_o daughter_n s._n walburga_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o his_o son_n they_o also_o he_o leave_v with_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n theâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n england_n thâ—_n same_o
suppose_a epistle_n this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o western_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v veneration_n of_o sacred_a image_n assert_v a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o council_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eastern_a bishop_n restore_v the_o sacred_a use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v with_o horrible_a cruelty_n impugn_a by_o several_a precede_a emperor_n in_o the_o decree_n concern_v which_o they_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o likewise_o king_n offa_n and_o the_o english-saxon_a bishop_n conformable_o to_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o believe_v and_o practise_v notwithstanding_o which_o two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o command_n of_o king_n charles_n at_o frankfort_n the_o say_a council_n of_o nicéa_n be_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o condemn_v 8._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o so_o sharp_o disagree_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o point_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v when_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o false_a misinformation_n that_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n entertain_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o express_o disclaim_v 9_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v we_o will_v produce_v from_o the_o western_a council_n or_o frankfort_n what_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n which_o upon_o misinformation_n be_v there_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v public_o debate_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o which_o be_v find_v write_v this_o clause_n that_o a_o anathema_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o exhibit_v the_o same_o service_n or_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n such_o a_o adoration_n and_o service_n our_o holy_a father_n have_v with_o contempt_n renounce_v to_o image_n 793._o and_o unanimous_o condemn_v it_o 10._o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a condemnation_n of_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n both_o alcuin_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o like_a condemnation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n so_o worthy_o condemn_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v approve_v or_o assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o nicéa_n that_o in_o the_o very_a decision_n concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n they_o do_v express_o renounce_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o decree_n here_o follow_v definit_a 11._o we_o insist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v likewise_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v define_v that_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a image_n commodious_o frame_v in_o colour_n marble_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o like-giving_a cross_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o church_n in_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n in_o wall_n and_o table_n in_o private_a house_n and_o public_a way_n and_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n next_o of_o the_o divine_a virgin-mother_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o inspection_n of_o such_o image_n all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o principal_a object_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o exhibit_v reverence_n and_o respectful_a adoration_n to_o they_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o true_a divine_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o therefore_o intend_v such_o a_o veneration_n as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o reverent_o burn_v incense_v or_o light_a candle_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o lifegiving_a cross_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o have_v be_v and_o iâ—_n the_o custom_n receive_v from_o our_o predecessor_n 12._o whence_o appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v of_o the_o impiety_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o francfort_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o false_a information_n be_v give_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n iconocla_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n write_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o say_v 707._o i_o do_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o prodigious_a sentence_n concern_v deify_n of_o image_n in_o the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o binius_fw-la vi_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o proto-martyr_n of_o britain_n miraculous_o discover_v to_o king_n offa_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o his_o honour_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n reside_v then_o at_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n alban_n be_v in_o sleep_n admonish_v by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n to_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o place_n it_o more_o honourable_o in_o a_o shrine_n he_o therefore_o send_v for_o humbert_n archbishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o vision_n then_o the_o say_a archbishop_n attend_v by_o ceoâ—ulf_n and_o vnwona_n his_o two_o suffragan_n bishop_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n meet_v the_o king_n at_o verulam_n upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v there_o do_v the_o say_a king_n behold_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n dart_v its_o beam_n over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v by_o which_o sign_n see_v of_o they_o all_o they_o become_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n then_o be_v all_o the_o people_n command_v to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o bishop_n adorn_v with_o their_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n for_o the_o place_n since_o the_o come_n of_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n about_o three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o this_o have_v be_v quite_o deface_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n english_a and_o jute_n who_o conquer_v the_o country_n and_o destroy_v all_o sacred_a place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v magnificent_o build_v to_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o britain_n as_o beda_n testify_v 2._o the_o say_v bishop_n therefore_o after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ib._n open_v the_o ground_n find_v the_o bless_a martyr_n body_n in_o a_o wooden_a coffin_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o saint_n germanus_n have_v place_v there_o this_o invention_n draw_v tear_n of_o joy_n and_o devotion_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n present_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n that_o precious_a treasure_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n with_o hymn_n and_o canticle_n they_o transport_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n verulam_n where_o in_o a_o shrine_n curious_o wrought_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n they_o depose_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o this_o day_n divine_a miracle_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v for_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o deaf_a walk_v to_o the_o lame_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o death_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o all_o who_o with_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n implore_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o suffer_a of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n the_o first_o indiction_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n 4_o king_n offa_n not_o content_a with_o prepare_v
due_a punishment_n for_o the_o very_a next_o year_n the_o same_o king_n lead_v forth_o his_o army_n to_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pâ—â—sts_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o 2._o among_o other_o who_o fearful_o apprehend_v god_n revenge_n upon_o this_o unjust_a cruelty_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v his_o devout_a sister_n edelfleda_n who_o late_o succeed_v the_o holy_a abbess_n saint_n hilda_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalâ—_n therefore_o in_o great_a solicitude_n she_o consult_v with_o s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v her_o brother_n and_o whether_o the_o imprecation_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n ahain_v he_o will_v not_o prove_v too_o successful_a and_o from_o he_o she_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v not_o outlive_v the_o follow_a year_n the_o particular_a narration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o compile_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n 24._o say_v he_o the_o most_o venerable_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n virgin_n elfleda_n or_o edilfleda_n send_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o necessary_a importance_n he_o therefore_o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v to_o a_o island_n which_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o a_o river_n call_v coque_v before_o who_o entrance_n into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v situate_v for_o the_o foresay_a abbess_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o meet_v she_o there_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o she_o propose_v many_o question_n to_o he_o whereto_o he_o give_v her_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o discourse_n she_o cast_v herself_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o terrible_a name_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o tell_v she_o plain_o how_o long_o a_o time_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n be_v to_o last_o for_o say_v she_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o if_o you_o will_v you_o can_v tell_v i_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o but_o he_o astonish_v at_o this_o adjuration_n yet_o unwilling_a to_o give_v she_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o secret_a thus_o answer_v she_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v a_o prudent_a woman_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v call_v the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n long_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o year_n be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o solomon_n admonish_v we_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v in_o mirth_n all_o his_o life_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o many_o day_n follow_v which_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v vanity_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o year_n more_o to_o live_v 4._o when_o the_o devout_a abbess_n hear_v this_o answer_n she_o fall_v a_o weep_v bitter_o &_o bewail_v this_o ominous_a presage_n but_o at_o last_o wipe_v her_o eye_n she_o again_o with_o a_o woman-like_a boldness_n adiur_v he_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v she_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o say_v she_o you_o know_v he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o i_o have_v never_o a_o brother_n beside_o he_o the_o holy_a man_n continue_v silent_a awhile_o at_o last_o say_v do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o want_v brethren_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o who_o you_o will_v affect_v with_o as_o tender_a and_o sisterly_a a_o love_n as_o you_o now_o do_v egfrid_n himself_o she_o reply_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o country_n he_o now_o live_v he_o answer_v do_v you_o see_v this_o vast_a sea_n abound_v with_o island_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o provide_v a_o man_n who_o he_o may_v set_v over_o this_o kingdom_n by_o this_o she_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o alfrid_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v her_o father_n natural_a son_n and_o at_o that_o time_n live_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n in_o one_o of_o those_o scottish_a island_n where_o he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n after_o many_o discourse_n he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o you_o reveal_v to_o none_o before_o my_o death_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o his_o solitary_a island_n and_o monastery_n 6â—5_n 5_o before_o this_o year_n be_v end_v king_n egfrid_n who_o disaffection_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n still_o continue_v be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o intention_n to_o recall_v he_o to_o his_o see_n of_o york_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n in_o any_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o death_n of_o any_o who_o possess_v his_o place_n he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n as_o he_o do_v this_o year_n in_o which_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o say_a king_n request_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n in_o northumberland_n in_o which_o the_o famous_a saint_n cuthbert_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o earnest_a resistance_n elect_v and_o the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesâ—arn_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v treat_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o say_v glorious_a bishop_n we_o will_v now_o declare_v the_o success_n of_o his_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o approach_a death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n ch_n xvii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o king_n egfrid_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n 4.5_o different_a censure_n of_o he_o 6._o bishop_n trâ—mwin_n drive_v out_o of_o pictsland_n â—6_n 1._o the_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a invasion_n of_o ireland_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n egfrid_n will_v himself_n conduct_v a_o army_n to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o his_o friend_n and_o especial_o s._n cuthbert_n late_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n earnest_o dissuade_v he_o be_v enter_v the_o province_n with_o his_o army_n the_o enemy_n counterfeit_v fear_n flee_v from_o he_o who_o he_o pursue_v be_v lead_v into_o streit_n of_o inaccessible_a mountain_n and_o there_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n slay_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n now_o as_o i_o say_v his_o friend_n earnest_o oppose_v his_o undertake_n this_o war_n but_o as_o the_o year_n before_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n egbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n scotiam_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o injury_n so_o now_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o harken_v to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o withhold_v he_o from_o his_o destruction_n 2._o whilst_o king_n egfrid_n be_v fight_v against_o the_o pict_n s._n cuthbert_n anxious_a about_o the_o success_n go_v to_o lugubalia_fw-la or_o carlisle_n to_o comfort_v his_o queen_n ermenburga_n and_o there_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o defeat_v of_o his_o army_n the_o particular_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n 27._o whilst_o king_n egfrid_n say_v he_o rash_o adventure_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o with_o horrible_a cruelty_n waste_v their_o country_n the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n know_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o which_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o sister_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v live_v but_o one_o year_n long_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la corrupt_o name_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n luel_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o there_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o her_o sister_n the_o day_n after_o as_o the_o citizen_n be_v honourable_o lead_v he_o to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o fountain_n in_o the_o same_o of_o a_o wonderful_a structure_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n the_o holy_a bishop_n on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v lean_v on_o his_o staff_n become_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o raise_v himself_o up_o again_o and_o look_v to_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o very_o loud_a now_o be_v the_o combat_n decide_v a_o preist-standing_a by_o who_o understand_v his_o meaning_n sudden_o and_o indiscreet_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v
you_o know_v this_o but_o he_o unwilling_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o sudden_o and_o strange_o the_o weather_n be_v change_v and_o grow_v tempestuous_a but_o who_o can_v find_v out_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o this_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o speak_v with_o she_o secret_o it_o be_v then_o saturday_n be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o on_o monday_n morning_n betimes_o you_o take_v coach_n for_o on_o sunday_n you_o must_v not_o travel_v and_o make_v haste_n into_o the_o royal_a city_n for_o fear_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v and_o because_o to_o morrow_n i_o be_o entreat_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n in_o a_o monastery_n near_o at_o hand_n assoon_o as_o the_o dedication_n be_v dispatch_v i_o will_v make_v all_o haste_n after_o you_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o day_n follow_v one_o who_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n arrive_v who_o plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o secret_a prediction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o by_o computation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o king_n be_v kill_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n whilst_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o forementioned_a fountain_n 4._o thus_o unhappy_o die_v this_o famous_a king_n egfrid_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o argument_n of_o much_o dispute_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o a_o curious_a debate_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a act_n 3._o abstain_v notwithstanding_o from_o a_o resolute_a sentence_n who_o we_o will_v imitate_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n in_o defend_v and_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o munificent_a towards_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o he_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o holy_a man_n as_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o find_v for_o his_o obstinate_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n or_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a irish_a etc._n etc._n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v judge_v unjust_o 5._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o bride_n or_o bird_n his_o cousin_n germane_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n suffer_v a_o irreparable_a loss_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n from_o that_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o decay_v 2d_o for_o both_o the_o pict_n recover_v all_o their_o land_n of_o which_o the_o english_a have_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o scot_n likewise_o live_v in_o britain_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o time_n forty_o six_o year_n after_o that_o battle_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n and_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o s_o beda_n write_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o 6._o the_o pict_n puff_v up_o with_o victory_n drive_v all_o the_o english_a out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o among_o other_o their_o worthy_a bishop_n trumwin_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v betake_v himself_o to_o streneshalâ—_n the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n elfleda_n where_o he_o live_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o assistant_n to_o she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o to_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v edric_n 3.4_o 5._o kentuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a cedwalla_n succeed_v he_o 6_o cadwaâ—lader_n last_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v fatal_a to_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a king_n in_o britain_n for_o beside_o egfria_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n lothere_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n this_o lothere_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o former_a king_n egbert_n after_o who_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o which_o he_o keep_v the_o possession_n twelve_o year_n though_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n for_o edric_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o nephew_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n seek_v to_o gain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n insomuch_o as_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o with_o various_a success_n at_o last_o edric_n assist_v with_o a_o army_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a fight_v with_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n in_o which_o battle_n lothere_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o which_o wound_n he_o short_o after_o die_v 23.5.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n name_v richard_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 2._o concern_v these_o two_o brother_n egbert_n and_o lothere_n successive_o king_n of_o kent_n our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v observe_v 1._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o for_o their_o cruelty_n they_o both_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o egbert_n slay_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o uncle_n child_n ethelred_n and_o etheâ—â—bert_n who_o be_v canonize_v martyr_n and_o lotherâ—_n deride_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o memory_n truâ—_n it_o be_v egbert_n afterward_o bewail_v the_o fact_n anâ—_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o sorrow_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o a_o monastery_n 3._o beside_o these_o this_o year_n also_o die_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o nine_o year_n hîc_fw-la his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o brittainâ—_n hutingd_v who_o he_o invade_v with_o great_a force_n and_o without_o much_o difficulty_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n waste_v their_o country_n and_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 4._o his_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o read_v that_o kentwin_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o liberty_n from_o all_o service_n 45._o six_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o a_o privilege_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o give_v moreover_o near_o the_o wood_n call_v cantodun_fw-la the_o manor_n of_o west-munkaton_a three_o and_o twenty_o hide_n and_o in_o caric_n twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o a_o supplement_n of_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o churchyard_n under_o a_o pyramid_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a structure_n some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n spend_v his_o last_o day_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n 5._o to_o kentwin_n succeed_v cedwalla_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o lothere_o edric_n in_o kent_n and_o to_o egfrid_n alfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n to_o his_o sister_n the_o holy_a abbess_n and_o virgin_n saint_n elfleda_n of_o which_o several_a prince_n more_o hereafter_o 6_o to_o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v consign_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n son_n of_o cadwallon_n and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o â—_z in_o wales_n for_o after_o his_o death_n happen_v twelve_o year_n from_o this_o time_n the_o britain_n lose_v all_o show_n of_o monarchy_n the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o boysil_n the_o holy_a prior_n of_o mailros_fw-la 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n die_v the_o famous_a and_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o with_o great_a repugnance_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o belove_a solitude_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o admirable_a way_n by_o which_o almighty_a god_n draw_v he_o from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o contemplation_n by_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n of_o s._n aidaeus_fw-la soul_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o how_o thereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrâ—s_n seat_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n in_o the_o province_n